of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o
church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
do_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n as_o the_o other_o second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o three_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o only_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n the_o element_n be_v consecrate_v whereas_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o cerebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o give_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v upon_o the_o element_n fulk_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o sect_n 4._o arg._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n rehearse_v do_v help_n as_o well_o to_o admonish_v &_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o consecrate_v &_o bless_v the_o element_n it_o be_v manifest_a whereas_o christ_n say_v as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o rehearse_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n do_v help_v towards_o the_o benediction_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o by_o they_o alone_o but_o prayer_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n beside_o of_o receive_v to_o the_o consecration_n or_o sanctifi_v of_o any_o creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o neither_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v without_o prayer_n nor_o prayer_n without_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o sanctifi_a &_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n suffice_v not_o without_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la et_fw-la fiet_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o word_n he_o mean_v faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la the_o word_n effect_v this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o utter_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o preach_v thus_o far_o augustine_n tract_n in_o johan_n 80._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mutter_n of_o a_o few_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n that_o by_o any_o secret_a force_n give_v unto_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v but_o the_o understanding_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o addition_n or_o other_o alteration_n change_v the_o papist_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v be_v change_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o substantial_o error_n 89_o when_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o alter_v with_o the_o word_n or_o accidental_o when_o the_o element_n or_o syllable_n be_v only_o change_v but_o the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v imperfect_a if_o the_o alteration_n be_v of_o the_o form_n only_o of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o he_o sin_v that_o do_v so_o alter_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a any_o way_n at_o all_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o word_n bellarmine_n cap._n 21._o li._n 1._o argum._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v or_o take_v to_z or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o change_v the_o word_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm_n ibid._n ans._n to_o add_v or_o detract_v to_o or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a impiety_n and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o keep_v still_o the_o full_a sense_n though_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o cite_v text_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o act._n 7.43_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o the_o psalm_n we_o read_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v diverse_a word_n yet_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o always_o the_o word_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v not_o 5._o sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la ille_fw-la melior_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la volet_fw-la eaâ—_n dicit_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligit_fw-la but_o he_o be_v better_a then_o both_o that_o both_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sense_n too_o yet_o he_o also_o deserve_v praise_n that_o bear_v the_o sense_n in_o mind_n though_o he_o can_v the_o word_n the_o protestant_n no_o substantial_a change_n we_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o institution_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o sense_n neither_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v any_o accidental_a change_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n but_o the_o public_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v keep_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n likewise_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v the_o very_a word_n but_o where_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v some_o small_a accidental_a change_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v as_o a_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a act_n argum._n 1._o the_o evangelist_n report_v not_o all_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n neither_o yet_o s._n paul_n full_o accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o institution_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ver_fw-la 19_o s._n paul_n take_v eat_v this_o my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o ver_fw-la 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o have_v miss_v in_o some_o term_n and_o syllable_n no_o doubt_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v these_o holy_a writer_n to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o escape_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v particular_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o of_o the_o communicant_n say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o wherefore_o all_o accidental_a change_n of_o word_n carry_v not_o with_o it_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 25_o augustine_n indeed_o say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la evangelica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a whereby_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v 80._o but_o yet_o he_o say_v else_o where_o in_o ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o abide_v be_v a_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a
synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o general_n view_v of_o papistry_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sum_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v maintain_v this_o day_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n filthy_a cup_n of_o abomination_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n or_o century_n that_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n 1._o cor._n 11.9_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v titus_n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la utitur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la operationis_fw-la suae_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la ad_fw-la documentum_fw-la stabilitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la alios_fw-la invitat_fw-la alios_fw-la excludit_fw-la alios_fw-la relinquit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la participandae_fw-la that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la informandi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sive_fw-la reformandi_fw-la sive_fw-la recolligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v use_v the_o gentile_n as_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heretic_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n schismatics_n to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n the_o first_o she_o invit_v the_o second_o she_o exclude_v the_o three_o she_o leave_v yet_o to_o they_o all_o she_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n reform_v of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v home_o again_o schismatics_n collect_v by_o andrew_n willet_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n at_o london_n â—â—â—nted_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o highness_n hand_n have_v reach_v forth_o to_o this_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o england_n the_o long_a flourish_a peace_n which_o the_o land_n under_o your_o prosperous_a government_n have_v these_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o like_a whereof_o neither_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v nor_o other_o country_n know_v the_o notable_a reformation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n long_o sigh_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o see_v they_o not_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v these_o thing_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 49.23_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49.16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n renown_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o your_o highness_n brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o do_v but_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o with_o david_n prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n 22.14_o iron_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o build_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o with_o peaceable_a solomon_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n and_o with_o zorobabel_n shall_v prosper_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o tin_n in_o your_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o hedge_n to_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n 4.10_o a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o give_v shade_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &_o succour_v to_o the_o â—oules_n of_o the_o air_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4.9_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o the_o nurse_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v once_o again_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o virgin_n 11.12_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o deborah_n to_o judge_v israel_n a_o esther_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o as_o that_o virtuous_a matron_n that_o do_v clothe_v her_o family_n with_o double_a raiment_n 31.21_o your_o realm_n flourish_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v our_o double_a apparel_n now_o seven_o woman_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n 4.2_o say_v come_v let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o thousand_o of_o man_n make_v suit_n to_o one_o woman_n as_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o deborah_n 4.5_o what_o though_o the_o papist_n fret_n and_o storm_n and_o cut_v your_o majesty_n very_o short_a 1.6_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o counsel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o will_v as_o zedechiah_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o adonibesech_v his_o finger_n cut_v off_o so_o both_o take_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o your_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o though_o another_o foul_a mouth_a jesuite_n do_v most_o impudent_o slander_v your_o majesty_n say_v in_o great_a contempt_n i_o be_o reipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la 59.14_o as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n bark_v and_o snarl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n seek_v meat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v yet_o shall_v the_o building_n prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v you_o 45.4_o say_v we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o do_v encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o gird_v thy_o sword_n to_o thy_o thigh_n prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o honour_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o one_o edge_n iâ—_n defend_v the_o church_n from_o false_a religion_n with_o the_o other_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o oppression_n 14._o as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicituâ—_n gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la to_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v especial_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n 91.14_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n the_o asp_n &_o dragon_n be_v the_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o pervert_v religion_n the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o pitch_n of_o noah_n ark_n 6.14_o it_o be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o so_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n from_o corruption_n of_o heresy_n at_o home_n how_o lawful_a your_o majesty_n government_n be_v and_o how_o well_o please_v before_o god_n the_o sequel_n and_o effect_n do_v abundant_o show_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o he_o receive_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n withal_o none_o of_o all_o these_o have_v god_n deny_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o your_o head_n his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v you_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n at_o his_o left_a riches_n &_o honour_n all_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n honour_v those_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o as_o your_o majesty_n do_v proceed_v and_o continue_v in_o advaunce_v the_o lord_n honour_n so_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o now_o then_o see_v your_o highness_n be_v our_o zorobabel_n the_o chief_a builder_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n be_v the_o helper_n and_o workman_n some_o as_o labourer_n under_o you_o i_o your_o humble_a and_o mean_a subject_n
know_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n exercebant_fw-la patientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o do_v prove_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o augustine_n say_v exercent_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la they_o do_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n offend_v we_o of_o those_o which_o do_v band_n themselves_o against_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o wisdom_n 12.32_o power_n or_o strength_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o generation_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o strong_a than_o they_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n 2._o for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v we_o because_o they_o endure_v some_o trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v false_o so_o call_v for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o man_n may_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la poenae_fw-la martyr_n faceret_fw-la omnes_fw-la carceres_fw-la martyribus_fw-la pleni_fw-la essent_fw-la omnes_fw-la catenae_fw-la martyr_n traherent_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n all_o prison_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n shall_v be_v martyr_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v at_o any_o of_o these_o stone_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o these_o many_o year_n as_o the_o mistress_n with_o the_o handmaid_n with_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v 22.10_o their_o own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v make_v between_o we_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o diverse_a seed_n nor_o to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n &_o a_o ass_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v consist_v of_o believer_n &_o idolater_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n catholic_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o seed_n and_o we_o be_v diverse_a they_o sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n we_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ox_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o lord_n plough_v that_o chaw_v the_o cud_n and_o devide_v the_o hoof_n the_o ass_n do_v neither_o who_o be_v he_o that_o devide_v the_o hoof_n &_o chaw_v the_o cud_n augustine_n tell_v we_o 35._o fissa_fw-la ungula_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendun_v quid_fw-la dextrum_fw-la quid_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la ruminatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la cogitant_fw-la postea_fw-la quid_fw-la audierint_fw-la he_o devide_v the_o hoof_n that_o devide_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o evil_a and_o they_o chaw_v the_o cud_n that_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o common_a catholic_n among_o papist_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v every_o one_o the_o mistress_n the_o maid_n the_o ploughman_n and_o artificer_n to_o talk_v of_o scripture_n or_o move_v question_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o make_v they_o ass_n not_o ox_n to_o chaw_v the_o cud_n 15.19_o they_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o divide_v the_o hoof_n take_v from_o they_o their_o discern_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o iron_n or_o clay_n can_v be_v temper_v together_o their_o old_a vessel_n can_v receive_v the_o new_a liquor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v first_o become_v new_a themselves_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o their_o beggarly_a rag_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v short_a revertantur_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la revertaris_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremie_n but_o lest_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n deep_o charge_v our_o adversary_n with_o heresy_n lie_v false_a doctrine_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n marcellina_n the_o companion_n of_o carpocrates_n the_o archheretic_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o they_o august_n heres_fw-la 7._o so_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o sick_a which_o lie_v a_o die_a with_o oil_n and_o balm_n heres_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o extreme_a unction_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n the_o caian_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n heres_fw-la 18._o the_o papist_n come_v somewhat_o near_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n exit_fw-la juell_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 676._o the_o pepuzian_n judge_v heretic_n because_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o be_v priest_n heres_fw-la 27._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o a_o lay_n man_n but_o a_o heretic_n pagan_a and_o a_o woman_n to_o may_v baptize_v the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la be_v condemn_v because_o they_o worship_v angel_n heres_fw-la 39_o so_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v worship_v annot._n in_o apocal._n 3_o sect_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o walk_v with_o bare_a foot_n because_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n heres_fw-la 68_o and_o so_o be_v there_o of_o friar_n that_o go_v barefoot_a as_o the_o friar_n flagellant_n and_o franciscanes_n the_o priscillianist_n do_v make_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v book_n not_o canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n heres_fw-la 70._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n maccabee_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o make_v they_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o thessaly_n cap._n 2_o sect_n 12._o a_o archheretic_n call_v marcus_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n heres_fw-la 14_o the_o appollinarist_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n take_v humane_a flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n heres_fw-la 55._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v the_o papist_n from_o these_o heresy_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o soul_n nay_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n so_o to_o say_v annot._n hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o either_o with_o marcus_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o show_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n indeed_o christ_n must_v have_v utter_v those_o word_n only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n again_o they_o can_v shift_v off_o handsome_o from_o they_o the_o appollinarist_n heresy_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v lose_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v
through_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o prosecute_a every_o particular_a question_n till_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a troubler_n &_o disquieter_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v therefore_o with_o augustine_n omnis_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la credere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n consequent_a see_v debet_fw-la christianum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la â—utare_fw-la vel_fw-la dicere_fw-la every_o true_a catholic_a christian_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o error_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a for_o there_o be_v other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n family_n of_o love_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a but_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o weed_v out_o the_o popish_a cockle_n and_o darnel_n that_o trouble_v our_o field_n neither_o have_v i_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o that_o laborious_a work_n other_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o d._n whitaker_n in_o cambridge_n d._n reynoldes_n in_o oxford_n and_o beside_o it_o far_o exceed_v my_o strength_n and_o hability_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o their_o side_n our_o english_a rhemiste_n eckius_fw-la canisius_n and_o other_o papist_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a chapter_n of_o trent_n for_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o with_o all_o as_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v i_o have_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n annex_v add_v also_o throughout_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o these_o matter_n which_o fall_v in_o question_n in_o our_o day_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n shall_v reap_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v threefold_a first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n which_o much_o avayl_v multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la nosce_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la epilog_n etiamsi_fw-la disputandi_fw-la facultate_fw-la id_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o much_o help_v a_o christian_a towards_o belief_n to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o can_v not_o refel_v it_o by_o argument_n secondlie_o he_o shall_v understand_v both_o their_o principal_a objection_n which_o they_o do_v entangle_v simple_a man_n withal_o as_o also_o he_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n three_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o be_v brief_o every_o where_n expound_v and_o open_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o divide_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v for_o then_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sunder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o equality_n &_o indifferent_a proportion_n in_o the_o volume_n every_o one_o of_o they_o comprehend_v a_o centurie_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o of_o popish_a error_n either_o under_o or_o over_o but_o the_o rather_o i_o have_v so_o do_v because_o i_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o this_o first_o book_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o which_o i_o be_v move_v upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o publish_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o god_n assist_v i_o wherein_o i_o do_v also_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o heresy_n do_v thus_o conclude_v his_o book_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la epilog_n antequam_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la perfeci_fw-la vobis_fw-la credidi_fw-la esse_fw-la mittendum_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la legentis_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la implendum_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la esse_fw-la cernitis_fw-la orationib_fw-la adiwetis_fw-gr this_o book_n i_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o send_v abroad_o before_o the_o rest_n be_v finish_v that_o whosoever_o read_v it_o may_v help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o remain_v which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o afford_v i_o that_o be_v mutual_o assist_v one_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o with_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n till_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v the_o price_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n the_o first_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o arise_v in_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o we_o will_v god_n assist_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n observe_v throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n math._n 23._o vers_fw-la 8._o from_o he_o proceed_v all_o holy_a knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o wherefore_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.3_o his_o voice_n be_v not_o else_o where_o hear_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16.29_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o this_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v handle_v which_o be_v distribute_v into_o seven_o several_a question_n 1_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n what_o book_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o count_v apocryphal_a 2_o concern_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a translation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o english_a tongue_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n 4_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o so_o know_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o 5_o concern_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o 6_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n and_o exposition_n second_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n three_o what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o expound_v of_o it_o 7_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o question_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o deal_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o with_o our_o
abridge_v the_o story_n of_o one_o jason_n a_o syrenean_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o neither_o need_v to_o borrow_v of_o profane_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o painful_a to_o he_o but_o require_v sweat_v and_o watch_v v._o 26._o but_o to_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n though_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o want_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n hard_a or_o molestious_a unto_o they_o last_o the_o author_n faith_n he_o write_v for_o pleasure_n &_o recreation_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o lib._n 2.15.39_o but_o to_o read_v for_o pleasure_n be_v no_o end_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v any_o excuse_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n likewise_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 11.6_o we_o answer_v he_o so_o say_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o give_v out_o of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o not_o sufficient_a handle_n of_o his_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n do_v neither_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o s._n luke_n any_o thing_n like_o for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o these_o premise_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o story_n augustine_n judgement_n of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la first_o general_o of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o write_v quas_fw-la itaque_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la canonicas_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle._n 16._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n again_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la literae_fw-la quib_n christus_fw-la prophetatus_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la psal._n 56._o all_o the_o book_n which_o do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n be_v keep_v amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o none_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n ergo._n concern_v the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n he_o call_v it_o a_o fable_n the_o mirabilib_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o of_o the_o same_o credit_n be_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18.26_o the_o two_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v solomon_n propter_fw-la eloquij_fw-la nonnullam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la because_o of_o some_o affinity_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 17.20_o so_o he_o think_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v that_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o geve_v itself_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v never_o compile_v by_o solomon_n the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o authentical_a and_o most_o approve_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n error_n 2_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o our_o adversary_n do_v general_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n sess._n 4._o decret_n 2._o that_o in_o all_o sermon_n reading_n disputation_n controversy_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o authentic_a before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o or_o appeal_v from_o it_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n compile_v by_o 72._o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n 300._o year_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n in_o greek_a make_v by_o aquila_n synomachus_n theodotion_n and_o other_o also_o a_o chalde_n paraphrase_n compile_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o last_o of_o all_o diverse_a latin_a translation_n the_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v yet_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o free_a from_o corruption_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v a_o syriac_a translation_n very_o ancient_a yet_o the_o greek_a ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v the_o same_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o faulty_a and_o therefore_o not_o authentic_a the_o papist_n argument_n 1_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 800._o or_o 900._o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n be_v without_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v only_o authentical_a we_o answer_v first_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v general_o use_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o great_a number_n not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o geeeke_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o latin_a all_o this_o while_n as_o amongst_o the_o greek_n famous_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v retain_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o the_o whole_a church_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o so_o tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o latin_a translation_n three_o if_o man_n all_o this_o while_n knowledge_n decrease_v and_o a_o way_n be_v in_o prepare_v for_o antichrist_n be_v negligent_a in_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o common_a translation_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o authentical_a â—_o as_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o 〈…〉_o in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v it_o also_o authentical_a in_o latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therein_o will_v have_v his_o word_n write_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v also_o have_v make_v the_o latin_a as_o well_o authentical_a as_o they_o second_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n must_v have_v a_o authentic_a translation_n why_o shall_v not_o other_o country_n likewise_o have_v their_o authenticals_n the_o armenian_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o old_a translate_v by_o chrisostome_n the_o sclavonian_n by_o hierome_n the_o goth_n by_o vlphilas_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o as_o well_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o look_v into_o how_o many_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v so_o many_o authentical_a translation_n shall_v there_o be_v 3_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o translation_n which_o be_v come_v forth_o since_o be_v erroneous_a and_o much_o differ_v amongst_o themselves_o answer_n first_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n though_o it_o be_v better_o they_o all_o other_o translation_n second_o they_o charge_v we_o false_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v dissonant_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o substantial_a point_n &_o where_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o original_n we_o allow_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o but_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o three_o if_o their_o translation_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o they_o say_v beza_n himself_o make_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o apostle_n writing_n second_o if_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n which_o christ_n utter_v not_o how_o follow_v it_o nay_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o those_o trifle_n and_o apish_a toy_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o boy_n may_v well_o laugh_v at_o be_v those_o profound_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o conceive_v 3_o that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a place_n 2._o thess._n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o scripture_n we_o answer_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v wherefore_o beside_o these_o two_o short_a epistle_n which_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o all_o necessary_a precept_n he_o by_o his_o preach_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o thess._n 2.2_o these_o he_o call_v his_o tradition_n because_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o other_o epistle_n wherein_o those_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n be_v contain_v this_o then_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o thessalonian_o have_v other_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n beside_o the_o two_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v other_o tradition_n beside_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v their_o main_n and_o weighty_a argument_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o this_o which_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o substance_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessary_a precept_n deliver_v in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a rite_n and_o order_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o precept_n act._n 16._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v external_a rite_n and_o order_n either_o leave_v by_o tradition_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o apocal._n 22.18_o but_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n do_v add_v unto_o they_o ergo._n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v after_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o evangelist_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o compile_v scripture_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o like_a apostolic_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o second_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o explain_v moses_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n because_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n to_o the_o assumption_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v but_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v their_o tradition_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o they_o add_v to_o scripture_n make_v it_o unperfect_a say_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o run_v into_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v math._n 15.3_o ergo_fw-la all_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o must_v be_v abolish_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answer_v first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n amongst_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n second_o say_v he_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n answer_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n i_o will_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n who_o tradition_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n then_o they_o do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v beside_o the_o scripture_n 3_o if_o paul_n preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n act._n 20.27_o do_v say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a gospel_n if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v want_v but_o paul_n preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26.22_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 4_o last_o of_o all_o although_o we_o may_v multiply_v many_o argument_n but_o these_o i_o trust_v strong_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a bulwark_n against_o all_o popish_a paper_n bullet_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o knit_n up_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o rebus_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o quib_n nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la instituta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la tenenda_fw-la epist._n 86._o in_o all_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o external_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n the_o scripture_n do_v give_v certain_a rule_n as_o in_o another_o place_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n 2.9_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n tradition_n beside_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o do_v consist_v only_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o question_n between_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n such_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o do_v concern_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o special_a of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n stand_v upon_o five_o principal_a question_n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n two_o part_n
resurrection_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v 17._o only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o reply_v again_o first_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v math._n 23.2_o if_o they_o err_v not_o afore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o displace_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n be_v now_o prone_a to_o error_n then_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o can_v then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v concern_v the_o apostle_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o bishopric_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v we_o reply_v again_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v apostle_n but_o partly_o already_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o heal_v disease_n math._n 10_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pastor_n nor_o apostle_n second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n err_v than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o say_n at_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o say_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o belief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o though_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o material_a point_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o christ._n second_o he_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n because_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v but_o have_v not_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o often_o instruct_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o sharp_a in_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o whole_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.21_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v they_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n see_v then_o what_o weak_a answer_n these_o be_v do_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o their_o gloss_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o their_o dream_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o oracle_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o hill_n altar_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o king_n 12.3.14.4_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o precise_o according_a to_o god_n word_n at_o any_o time_n before_o no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n 2._o king_n 23.22_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o true_o keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 8.18_o ergo_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n fulk_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 3_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la cvius_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o member_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_v and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o why_o not_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v sin_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v utter_o fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 13._o 1_o these_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o stand_v upon_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o endure_v as_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n this_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o church_n will_v he_o always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o those_o place_n be_v unproper_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o therein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o they_o can_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o which_o have_v not_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o bellarmin_n cap._n 13._o rhemiste_n ephes._n 4._o sect._n 5._o we_o answer_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v without_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay._n 59_o for_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a time_n of_o popery_n god_n raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mitre_a and_o croziard_a bishop_n neither_o can_v show_v any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o boast_v of_o any_o glorious_a succession_n such_o be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o 1240._o berengarius_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o wikclef_n bruto_fw-la swinderby_n protestat_fw-la badby_n and_o other_o about_o anno_o 1400._o with_o many_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o in_o any_o age_n want_v witness_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithful_a teacher_n though_o not_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o pomp_n what_o authority_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a succession_n
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
mystery_n of_o antiquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o second_o we_o also_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o time_n the_o person_n that_o withstand_v they_o may_v manifest_o be_v detect_v first_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n apocal._n 20._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a when_o no_o doubt_n antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v two_o probable_a opinion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o begin_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o so_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n satan_n must_v be_v bind_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v 426._o thus_o john_n wicliffe_n expound_v it_o other_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n ought_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n expire_v of_o persecution_n for_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v most_o like_a satan_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o he_o rage_v with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v walter_n brute_n somewhat_o after_o wicliffes_n time_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n of_o 1290._o day_n 480._o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o of_o 1260._o day_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n for_o take_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o .1290_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v expire_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_a by_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v think_v first_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o we_o begin_v after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o continue_v three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n .1300_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicliffe_n 101._o when_o the_o great_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o many_o superstition_n in_o popery_n and_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n anno._n 420._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v appeal_n from_o other_o church_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o set_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o it_o he_o false_o allege_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o that_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n bonifice_fw-la the_o three_o purchase_v of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o conclude_v against_o berengarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1062._o under_o leo_n the_o nine_o but_o not_o public_o enact_v before_o anno_fw-la 1216._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 1147._o and_o their_o sect_n establish_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o auricular_a confession_n also_o be_v bring_v in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o the_o same_o pope_n marriage_n first_o prohibit_v by_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1070._o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forge_v and_o invent_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v now_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o oppugner_n and_o gainsayer_n they_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o their_o gross_a opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v such_o be_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n that_o mighty_o impugn_a the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorun_n the_o mallet_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_n anno_o 1250._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 1350._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o prophesy_v against_o the_o pope_n 1340._o with_o many_o other_o protest_v which_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abominable_a vice_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v so_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o we_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o have_v continual_o be_v resist_v 3_o now_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o ringleader_n of_o our_o sect_n we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o holy_a writing_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o you_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n you_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisy_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o then_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v great_a antiquity_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o custom_n or_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o universality_n note_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v universal_a say_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n error_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o have_v flourish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a they_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v say_v they_o by_o god_n providence_n appropriate_v to_o they_o which_o name_n they_o affirm_v without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o true_a believer_n rhem._n in_o act._n cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 11.26_o that_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n catholic_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n again_o many_o heretic_n challenge_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a name_n the_o papist_n do_v despise_v for_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool_n fulk_n in_o acts._n 11.26_o 2_o we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v usurp_v this_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a without_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n that_o profess_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o this_o name_n of_o better_a right_n appertain_v then_o to_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n yet_o we_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o then_o by_o syllable_n and_o title_n quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v augustine_n huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ad_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 48._o &_o non_fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o we_o say_v he_o do_v lean_a upon_o this_o name_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prove_v their_o universality_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o their_o church_n say_v they_o have_v replenish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o tertulian_n irenaeus_n hierome_n augustine_n yea_o and_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n day_n yea_o and_o now_o also_o beside_o many_o great_a country_n in_o europe_n they_o have_v of_o their_o church_n in_o
india_n america_n &_o the_o unknowen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o nota_fw-la 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o the_o best_a christ_n call_v his_o flock_n pusillum_fw-la gregem_fw-la a_o little_a flock_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v he_o second_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o your_o church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o then_o so_o and_o you_o need_v not_o brag_v of_o your_o universality_n now_o for_o the_o turk_n i_o trow_v have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o mahometisme_n be_v as_o large_o spread_v as_o papistry_n and_o further_o to_o and_o for_o europe_n i_o hope_v you_o need_v not_o make_v your_o boast_n the_o pope_n have_v never_o less_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v now_o and_o i_o trust_v every_o day_n shall_v have_v less_o but_o many_o you_o say_v in_o the_o new_a find_v country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o have_v have_v grace_n such_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v you_o may_v have_v win_v that_o simple_a people_n to_o christ._n but_o you_o thirst_v more_o for_o their_o gold_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o extreme_a cruelty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o innocent_a people_n be_v that_o a_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v dog_n of_o purpose_n to_o weary_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o beast_n to_o plough_v to_o carry_v to_o dig_v thus_o by_o your_o cruelty_n there_o be_v out_o of_o one_o small_a island_n call_v hispaniola_n which_o be_v well_o people_v and_o inhabit_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o in_o short_a time_n two_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o story_n of_o benzo_n a_o italian_a be_v abroad_o to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v none_o or_o few_o of_o your_o popish_a catholic_n in_o those_o country_n but_o of_o your_o own_o brood_n that_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 3_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o know_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o church_n universal_a do_v help_v we_o very_o well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o country_n whole_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v successive_a that_o be_v in_o diverse_a age_n one_o country_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n after_o another_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o keep_v these_o two_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o few_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o our_o faith_n namely_o that_o abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o merit_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o take_v one_o age_n after_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o faith_n at_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o note_n of_o succession_n they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o long_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n error_n 20_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o condemn_v all_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a order_n of_o succession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 4._o for_o 13._o we_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o entire_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n together_o and_o this_o schism_n continue_v 29._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o benedict_n 13._o the_o spanish_a pope_n gregory_n 12._o the_o french_a pope_n and_o john_n 23._o the_o italian_a pope_n 2_o if_o succession_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o other_o church_n beside_o as_o in_o constantinople_n where_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o nicephorus_n say_v from_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o other_o church_n in_o grecia_n the_o jesuite_n here_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n follow_v negative_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o where_o any_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v there_o straightways_o it_o shall_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o jesuite_n we_o grant_v it_o why_o then_o a_o little_a before_o do_v he_o call_v it_o insolubile_n argumentum_fw-la a_o insosoluble_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o show_v be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v though_o they_o be_v not_o famous_a nor_o carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o augustine_n when_o he_o have_v allege_v succession_n against_o heretic_n conclude_v thus_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la 165._o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o say_v he_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o these_o document_n as_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o four_o note_n of_o unity_n error_n 21_o our_o adversary_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o unity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v embrace_v unity_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o all_o join_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n their_o unity_n also_o be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notable_a agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o rent_n schism_n and_o division_n bellarm._n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o we_o their_o unity_n they_o say_v be_v partly_o see_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o love_a society_n and_o fellowship_n partly_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n first_o for_o their_o concord_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o decipher_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 900._o there_o be_v pretty_a sport_n amongst_o the_o pope_n nine_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o stephen_n the_o six_o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la decree_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o cut_v two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n off_o and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v again_o after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n rhomanus_n theodorus_n the_o second_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o they_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n who_o disannul_v all_o their_o act_n take_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n the_o great_a river_n in_o rome_n 146._o
basile_n the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o they_o affirm_v both_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v error_n 22_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v any_o extraordinary_a change_n or_o innovation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n to_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o power_n be_v find_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n at_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o in_o every_o age_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n never_o want_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n bellar._n cap._n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v than_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o do_v they_o the_o magician_n wrought_v many_o strange_a thing_n in_o egypt_n contend_v a_o great_a while_n with_o moses_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v work_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n but_o here_o they_o have_v a_o double_a evasion_n these_o be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n or_o else_o but_o forge_v and_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n we_o reply_n first_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n not_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o show_n only_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v lie_n and_o discredit_v the_o truth_n second_o your_o miracle_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v such_o both_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o juggle_a feat_n of_o cozener_n three_o yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o in_o show_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n matth._n 7.22_o 2_o concern_v your_o miracle_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v either_o fable_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o sort_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v 16._o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la away_o with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o cozen_a trick_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n first_o monkish_a fable_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n dainty_a with_o our_o romish_a catholic_n their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o berinus_fw-la how_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sail_v into_o france_n have_v forget_v somewhat_o at_o home_n 122._o go_v back_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o they_o again_o have_v not_o one_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n wet_a many_o like_a tale_n be_v report_v of_o aldelmus_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n as_o how_o he_o cause_v a_o infant_n at_o rome_n of_o nine_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v to_o clear_a sergius_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o father_n how_o he_o draw_v along_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n at_o malmesburie_n such_o good_a stuff_n also_o they_o have_v of_o john_n of_o beverley_n of_o egwine_n abbot_n of_o euesham_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lock_v his_o foot_n in_o fetter_n and_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o the_o sea_n afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o he_o be_v sail_v read_v m._n fox_n pag._n 125._o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v but_o monkish_a fable_n and_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v well_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o through_o his_o help_n can_v do_v much_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o dunstane_n who_o cause_v a_o rood_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a then_o that_o of_o balaams_n ass_n for_o the_o ass_n have_v life_n though_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o image_n have_v neither_o polidore_n virgil_n think_v little_o better_o of_o dunstane_n for_o this_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n fox_n pag._n 158._o it_o be_v famous_a in_o history_n how_o silvester_n the_o 2._o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o how_o have_v some_o remorse_n before_o his_o death_n he_o confess_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o people_n and_o will_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o wild_a horse_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 167._o and_o there_o be_v bury_v where_o the_o horse_n leave_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n how_o much_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o example_n which_o we_o will_v now_o touch_v in_o pope_n adrians_n day_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a thing_n practise_v in_o rome_n even_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grievous_o scourge_v and_o punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o pestilence_n there_o be_v one_o demetrius_n a_o grecian_a who_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o god_n take_v a_o wild_a bull_n who_o with_o magical_a enchantment_n he_o make_v so_o tame_a that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o a_o twine_n thread_n 21._o and_o so_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o sickness_n somewhat_o slake_v call_v you_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v such_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o man_n for_o christian_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o devilish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a three_o let_v we_o see_v what_o pretty_a fine_a juggle_n cast_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n there_o be_v a_o monstrous_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v so_o with_o wire_n and_o engine_n that_o one_o stand_v within_o can_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o move_v the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o mouth_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v but_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n it_o will_v hang_v down_o the_o lip_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n than_o shall_v his_o jaw_n go_v merry_o this_o abominable_a idol_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n mean_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o engine_n and_o part_n thereof_o show_v at_o paul_n crosse._n such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v be_v some_o of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o drake_n and_o show_v likewise_o at_o paul_n crosse._n fox_n pag._n 1188._o at_o calis_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o host_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o the_o place_n be_v search_v at_o king_n henry_n commandment_n they_o find_v three_o white_a counter_n solder_a in_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o top-bone_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n pag._n 1223._o a_o thousand_o such_o forge_a devise_n the_o papist_n have_v which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v for_o strange_a and_o holy_a miracle_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o hope_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o small_a cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n 3_o now_o to_o add_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o church_n first_o we_o true_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v also_o our_o miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n second_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n as_o augustine_n say_v modò_fw-la caro_fw-la caeci_fw-la non_fw-la aperit_fw-la oculos_fw-la miraculo_fw-la domini_fw-la at_o cor_fw-la caecum_fw-la aperit_fw-la oculos_fw-la sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la now_o say_v he_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o receive_v his_o bodily_a sight_n
by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a heart_n be_v lighten_v and_o illuminate_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v bless_v we_o can_v show_v sinner_n be_v convert_v afflict_a conscience_n be_v comfort_v the_o ignorant_a be_v instruct_v many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o still_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o say_v where_o be_v your_o miracle_n behold_v to_o stop_v their_o wide_a and_o clamorous_a mouth_n we_o will_v show_v they_o also_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o look_v for_o like_v to_o which_o they_o have_v none_o be_v not_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o oecolampadius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n hugh_n spengler_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o drown_v present_o all_o the_o water_n be_v colour_v with_o blood_n 1525._o he_o have_v receive_v no_o wound_n nor_o hurt_v in_o his_o body_n before_o at_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_o amaze_v but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o strange_a sign_n which_o george_n scherrer_n show_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n lie_v a_o pretty_a space_n upon_o the_o belly_n till_o one_o may_v have_v eat_v a_o egg_n and_o then_o turn_v itself_o upon_o the_o back_n &_o cross_v the_o right_a hand_n over_o the_o left_a and_o the_o right_a leg_n over_o the_o left_a the_o magistrate_n see_v it_o have_v condemn_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v fox_n ex_fw-la math._n illyrico_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o french_a story_n of_o petrus_n burgerius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon_n where_o a_o thief_n have_v lie_v the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n be_v almost_o eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o curse_v his_o parent_n that_o bear_v he_o this_o man_n through_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n feel_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o become_v very_o patient_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lice_n 907._o that_o he_o may_v have_v pluck_v out_o twelve_o at_o once_o between_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o now_o because_o the_o jesuite_n have_v such_o a_o spite_n at_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o he_o we_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o declare_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o luther_n it_o be_v credible_a report_v of_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v with_o money_n in_o short_a time_n he_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n 864._o a_o notable_a and_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o tear_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n so_o his_o prayer_n want_v not_o effect_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n join_v together_o &_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o this_o silly_a poor_a man_n yet_o the_o lord_n defend_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n many_o time_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o astonish_v the_o wicked_a the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o their_o holy_a martyrdom_n will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n more_o at_o large_a to_o publish_v they_o but_o these_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o chief_o stand_v upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o requite_v our_o adversary_n withal_o who_o do_v so_o great_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o antichristian_a church_n for_o their_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o sixth_o note_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v error_n 23_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n want_v not_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v flourish_v some_o prophet_n in_o their_o church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v prophet_n they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v power_n of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o prophet_n they_o do_v infer_v upon_o a_o few_o forge_a example_n of_o saint_n barnard_n and_o s._n francis_n a_o popish_a saint_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o look_v further_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n and_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o want_n psalm_n 74._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o have_v prophet_n no_o more_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v better_o spare_v this_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o prophesy_v see_v both_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o we_o have_v also_o most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n in_o these_o prophecy_n we_o must_v rest_v &_o content_v ourselves_o not_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o also_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a old_a prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o issue_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o astyages_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vine_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o cover_v all_o asia_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o cyrus_n augustine_n report_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 26_o how_o that_o all_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v break_v down_o through_o all_o egypt_n the_o indian_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v many_o a_o year_n before_o their_o arrival_n in_o those_o place_n their_o zemes_n that_o be_v their_o devil_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o people_n with_o long_a beard_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a that_o at_o one_o stroke_n shall_v strike_v man_n off_o by_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o that_o nation_n according_o â—_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a prophecy_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o uncertain_a prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o balaam_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o numb_a 24.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o sibyl_n be_v wonderful_a which_o many_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n
thereof_o as_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v &_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n for_o three_o hour_n &_o he_o himself_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n yea_o she_o set_v down_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o these_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o mystery_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o they_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3.10_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v math_n 7.22_o that_o many_o which_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v refuse_v &_o balaam_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n &_o wicked_a man_n ep._n jude._n 11_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o gift_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whersoever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o have_v we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o fable_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o life_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o for_o number_n of_o miracle_n such_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n heal_v of_o strange_a disease_n foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n almost_o have_v not_o strange_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n as_o for_o saint_n francis_n you_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o that_o prescribe_v to_o his_o follower_n a_o certain_a strict_a order_n of_o live_v as_o to_o wear_v no_o girdle_n to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o such_o like_a he_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n belike_o make_v himself_o a_o other_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o christ_n disciple_n christ_n gospel_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o prophecy_n of_o credit_n which_o they_o can_v show_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o 2._o who_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o sing_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o have_v sing_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n so_o call_v he_o immediate_o dye_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o chamber_n at_o westminster_n call_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v a_o old_a prophecy_n edward_n the_o 4._o also_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o successor_n name_n shall_v begin_v with_o g._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o george_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n death_n his_o own_o brother_n but_o the_o devilish_a prophecy_n notwithstanding_o take_v place_n 717._o for_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v king_n after_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n valence_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o blind_a prophecy_n that_o one_o shall_v reign_v after_o he_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theod._n which_o make_v theodorus_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n that_o theodosius_n be_v emperor_n after_o he_o such_o blind_a prophecy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v have_v many_o which_o as_o you_o see_v do_v cause_n murder_n sedition_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o other_o good_a prophecy_n come_v of_o god_n we_o know_v they_o not_o to_o have_v any_o 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v live_v some_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v count_v prophet_n and_o prophetess_n as_o hildegardis_n anno_fw-la 1146._o likewise_o bridget_n catherine_n sevensis_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o among_o other_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n cap._n 14._o but_o concern_v these_o we_o will_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v for_o sibilla_n a_o prophetisse_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o she_o prophesy_v as_o touch_v such_o matter_n as_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v count_v herein_o a_o prophetisse_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o heathen_a cap._n 15._o so_o we_o say_v that_o if_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a be_v prophetess_n they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o they_o for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o we_o hildegardis_n first_o prophesy_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o friar_n and_o of_o their_o destruction_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o gift_n and_o reward_n cease_v they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o house_n like_o hungry_a and_o mad_a dog_n 261._o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o dove_n bridget_n prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o body_n condemn_v of_o a_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o skin_n flain_v off_o and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n catherine_n de_fw-fr senis_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o say_v she_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 842._o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v now_o accomplish_v the_o sect_n of_o friar_n in_o many_o place_n put_v down_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n cast_v out_o a_o notable_a reformation_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n i_o think_v have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o prophecy_n neither_o have_v any_o great_a cause_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o prophet_n but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o a_o little_a and_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n a_o notable_a prophetisse_n of_o they_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n which_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n barton_n a_o nun_n common_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o friar_n feign_a as_o though_o she_o have_v many_o revelation_n she_o prophesy_v that_o if_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o divorce_n then_o in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o q._n catherine_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n one_o year_n no_o not_o one_o month_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o live_v almost_o twenty_o year_n after_o that_o by_o who_o many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n church_n this_o prophetisse_n be_v afterward_o just_o meet_v withal_o and_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o her_o demerit_n with_o all_o her_o accomplice_n among_o the_o which_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o 1055_o who_o thereupon_o be_v imprison_v and_o forfeit_v his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n if_o they_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o prophet_n let_v not_o the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v forget_v in_o any_o wise_a 4._o now_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o outface_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o prophet_n i_o will_v show_v what_o prophecy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v adorn_v withal_o be_v not_o john_n husse_v a_o prophet_n who_o thus_o say_v at_o his_o death_n centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n you_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o this_o your_o do_v unto_o god_n likewise_o hierome_n of_o prage_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cito_fw-la i_o cite_v you_o all_o to_o make_v answer_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o pprophecy_n of_o they_o take_v effect_n according_o for_o both_o these_o holy_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1516._o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o indeed_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o account_v be_v not_o savonarola_n a_o prophet_n that_o say_v one_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n like_o cyrus_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o italy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o neither_o cyrus_n nor_o whosoever_o else_o can_v have_v more_o lay_v waste_v the_o popish_a italian_a church_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v and_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n walter_n brute_n prophesy_v that_o the_o temporality_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n 500_o this_o walter_n live_v in_o king_n richard_n day_n the_o second_o bilney_n that_o constant_a martyr_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n prophesy_v that_o many_o preacher_n shall_v
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o therefore_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n 2_o he_o declare_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v assemble_v 322._o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v present_a six_o hundred_o priest_n which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n where_o the_o say_a paul_n be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o one_o malchion_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n that_o lie_v man_n also_o with_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o we_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o tit._n 3.13_o for_o this_o cause_n zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n in_o commission_n with_o apollo_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a place_n act._n 15.22_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v admit_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o place_n our_o adversary_n do_v thus_o answer_v lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n first_o thus_o rash_o and_o fond_o give_v his_o verdict_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v papist_n but_o to_o this_o arelatensis_fw-la reply_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v himself_o most_o upon_o the_o apostle_n do_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n report_v who_o write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o all_o man_n impugn_a this_o saying_n of_o lodovicus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v out_o another_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n give_v sentence_n the_o rest_n only_o give_v consent_v and_o inward_a like_n and_o approbation_n this_o cavil_v arelatensis_fw-la meet_v withal_o long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o forename_a council_n neither_o this_o word_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o see_v there_o be_v one_o word_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placuit_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tather_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n and_o as_o well_o appertain_v to_o lay-man_n as_o to_o bishop_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o further_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n than_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o christian_n against_o their_o will_n for_o civil_a matter_n be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n then_o spiritual_a be_v yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n enact_v in_o our_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o always_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o commons_o even_o the_o whole_a nether_a house_n without_o who_o consent_n no_o act_n can_v pass_v so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n thereof_o 3._o last_o augustine_n judgement_n we_o hear_v before_o allege_v by_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o four_o question_n who_o aught_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a moderator_n in_o counsel_n the_o papist_n error_n 32_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o counsel_n either_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o he_o they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o unto_o peter_n only_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v call_v and_o salute_v in_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o all_o other_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n there_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o good_a logician_n though_o it_o be_v none_o in_o a_o sophister_n still_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n 2._o that_o place_n feed_v my_o sheep_n proove_v it_o not_o augustine_n say_v redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trinae_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quà m_fw-la timori_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 123._o he_o recompense_v a_o threefold_a denial_n with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n lest_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v less_o serviceable_a to_o love_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o then_o by_o this_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v thrice_o admonish_v but_o he_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n afore_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o bishop_n only_o be_v pastor_n and_o he_o can_v now_o turn_v the_o word_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n 3._o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v father_n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o other_o learned_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n as_o prosper_n write_v to_o augustine_n twice_o in_o one_o epistle_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7.4_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v sheep_n say_v the_o jesuite_n 1._o for_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sheep_n than_o priest_n be_v to_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitanes_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sheep_n though_o they_o have_v some_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o augustine_n rule_n must_v stand_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n 2.2_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n second_o for_o prince_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o but_o those_o in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n one_o way_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o magistrate_n sheep_n another_o way_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v sheep-fellow_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o augustine_n say_v tanquam_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la pastore_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o psal._n 126._o we_o be_v shepherd_n to_o you_o but_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v sheep_n under_o that_o great_a shepherd_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o his_o legate_n if_o he_o either_o be_v present_v himself_o or_o send_v aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o in_o their_o absence_n one_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o
scripture_n 1._o deut._n 17.12_o he_o that_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o go_v before_o v._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o &_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o absolute_a judicial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o be_v as_o fond_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o ceremony_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o disciple_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v now_o also_o absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n bellar._n the_o council_n 1.18_o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v determine_v without_o scripture_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n &_o peter_n thus_o reason_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 11._o therefore_o what_o need_v this_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n 2._o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rule_v the_o apostle_n that_o their_o writing_n and_o holy_a action_n shall_v serve_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o age_n follow_v three_o the_o disciple_n need_v not_o to_o examine_v their_o decree_n know_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o brethren_n of_o bereae_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 17.11_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o plenary_a power_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o pastor_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v also_o believe_v they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o determine_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o they_o or_o to_o bind_v other_o man_n to_o obey_v such_o decree_n neither_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dare_v or_o will_v arrogate_v such_o power_n unto_o itself_o but_o that_o counsel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discuss_n &_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n write_v 1._o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_n may_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o berea_n act._n 17.11_o which_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o therefore_o call_v noble_a courageous_a christian_n because_o of_o this_o their_o promptness_n &_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n ergo._n 2._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o all_o such_o article_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o and_o eckius_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o point_n against_o luther_n in_o the_o disputation_n at_o lipsia_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n agree_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 848._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n more_o modest_a than_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n do_v use_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 677._o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o write_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v rom._n 10.10_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n counsel_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o establish_v new_a 3_o last_o we_o will_v hear_v augustine_n speak_v nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenun_n tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n nor_o you_o the_o arimine_fw-la i_o be_o neither_o bind_v to_o the_o one_o nor_o you_o to_o the_o other_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v try_v by_o scripture_n count_n maximu_n arrianum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o by_o this_o father_n sentence_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o counsel_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o seven_o question_n whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o not_o full_o determine_v among_o the_o papist_n neither_o be_v error_n 35_o they_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n it_o be_v full_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n gerson_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o great_a doer_n against_o john_n hus_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n other_o papist_n more_o favourable_a to_o their_o new_a god_n amight_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_a above_o the_o council_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o now_o come_v in_o the_o stout_a jesuite_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n above_o the_o council_n that_o he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o sentence_n though_o he_o will_v bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.14_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v with_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o in_o periculo_fw-la schismatis_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o his_o best_a reason_n 1_o now_o come_v in_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n all_o the_o name_n say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la luc._n 12._o a_o faithful_a steward_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n pastor_n gregis_fw-la john_n 10._o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ephes._n 4._o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n vir_fw-la seu_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ephes._n 5._o the_o husband_n or_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o title_n say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o above_o general_a counsel_n bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2.17_o o_o lord_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v here_o to_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n say_v with_o pope_n athanasius_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o council_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n impious_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o disciple_n with_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o with_o otho_n no_o pope_n but_o a_o cardinal_n that_o sit_v among_o his_o bishop_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n cap._n 1._o resemble_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o sour_a face_a beast_n himself_o unto_o god_n that_o approach_v to_o the_o
and_o the_o rest_n judge_v corrupt_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o remedy_n a_o general_a council_n may_v have_v be_v call_v where_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v further_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v &_o their_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n reverse_a whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o a_o council_n here_o the_o jesuite_n palter_v &_o say_v that_o a_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v again_o in_o question_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n first_o what_o need_v that_o see_v that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v can_v err_v again_o augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la in_o the_o which_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a judge_n of_o the_o which_o miltiades_n be_v one_o may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n only_o upon_o the_o premise_n we_o true_o and_o just_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o papist_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o unequal_a condition_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o summon_v call_v prorogue_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o counsel_n or_o some_o at_o his_o appointment_n 2_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n and_o former_a decree_n of_o counsel_n 4_o that_o no_o council_n be_v in_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n assent_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v they_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n may_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n these_o and_o such_o other_o condition_n the_o papist_n require_v in_o their_o counsel_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o protestant_n our_o condition_n which_o we_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n be_v these_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a 1_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o call_v and_o appoint_v counsel_n with_o rule_v or_o moderate_v they_o see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v work_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n 2_o that_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n may_v most_o safe_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n when_o all_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v occupy_v in_o great_a affair_n nor_o such_o a_o place_n as_o he_o they_o appoint_v at_o mantua_n in_o italy_n whither_o prince_n can_v not_o come_v without_o peril_n of_o journey_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v pen_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n garrison_n thus_o pope_n or_o bishop_n leo_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n write_v to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o council_n remove_v from_o calchis_n to_o italy_n but_o he_o prevail_v not_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o basile_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n 3_o we_o will_v have_v it_o a_o free_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v full_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o all_o to_o come_v and_o go_v which_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v to_o hierome_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o none_o to_o go_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v they_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n that_o they_o break_v the_o emperor_n sigismunds_n safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n beside_o shall_v give_v voice_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a and_o concern_v all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v carry_v with_o violence_n or_o popularity_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o every_o matter_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o such_o a_o council_n we_o refuse_v not_o nay_o we_o much_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o true_a general_a council_n that_o be_v not_o general_a where_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v no_o freedom_n nor_o liberty_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v partial_o handle_v and_o be_v sway_v by_o one_o man_n authority_n wherefore_o the_o rhemist_n slander_v we_o in_o say_v we_o rail_v upon_o general_a counsel_n annot_v in_o act._n 15.10_o and_o that_o we_o refuse_v they_o 2._o galath_n 2._o whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a general_a free_a holy_a indifferent_a counsel_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v the_o four_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o call_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n contain_v ten_o several_a question_n 1_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 2_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n there_o 4_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n 5_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n six_o of_o his_o title_n and_o name_n 6_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o likewise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n 7_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n second_o whether_o other_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 8_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 9_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n 10_o concern_v antichrist_n nine_o part_n first_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n three_o of_o his_o name_n four_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o kindred_n five_o where_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n shall_v be_v six_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n seventh_o of_o his_o miracle_n eight_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n nine_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a error_n 36_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o form_n and_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a when_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n rest_v in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o emperor_n as_o rome_n sometime_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n and_o many_o year_n after_o by_o emperor_n second_o the_o aristocratical_a when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n and_o senate_n of_o noble_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o long_a time_n their_o consul_n and_o senator_n three_o the_o democratical_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n when_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o
year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n by_o claudius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o paul_n and_o after_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n this_o answer_n we_o show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a first_o act._n 15.2_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o standing_z and_o set_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n second_o till_o the_o 18._o year_n when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v it_o seem_v that_o peter_n have_v labour_v only_o or_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o at_o rome_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o gal._n 2.8_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v labour_v until_o this_o time_n in_o the_o circumcision_n three_o afterward_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o go_v to_o antiochia_n then_o to_o rome_n for_o after_o this_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n at_o antioch_n gal._n 2._o four_o these_o be_v but_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o crafty_a evasion_n without_o scripture_n but_o see_v we_o appose_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v likewise_o answer_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n 3_o we_o have_v diverse_a other_o objection_n also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n will_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o his_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n ronvere_n 16._o send_v to_o the_o brethren_n our_o adversary_n answer_n but_o very_o simple_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n either_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o paul_n may_v write_v some_o especial_a letter_n to_o he_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o epistle_n enclose_v in_o they_o such_o goodly_a conjecture_n they_o have_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n if_o s._n peter_n so_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a a_o pastor_n be_v continual_o among_o they_o other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n we_o have_v as_o philipp_n 2.20_o speak_v of_o timothy_n he_o say_v i_o have_v none_o like_o mind_a to_o he_o that_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n coloss._n 4.11_o these_o only_o be_v my_o workfellow_n 2._o timoth._n 4.11_o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o ergo_fw-la peter_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o fellow-helper_n at_o the_o lest_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v timothy_n though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a young_a man_n before_o he_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n answer_v be_v just_a nothing_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o those_o place_n only_o of_o his_o domestical_a helper_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n these_o only_o be_v my_o workfellow_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n coloss._n 4.11_o an_o other_o argument_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n 2._o timoth._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v like_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v paul_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o favourer_n as_o he_o have_v in_o caesar_n court_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v suit_n for_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a solution_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o they_o leave_v he_o without_o help_n in_o his_o open_a apology_n or_o defence_n they_o do_v not_o assist_v i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o that_o be_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o word_n assist_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o that_o they_o fail_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o god_n assist_v he_o that_o be_v in_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o diverse_a success_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o and_o second_o answer_v at_o the_o first_o all_o leave_v he_o but_o at_o the_o next_o many_o be_v embolden_v through_o his_o bond_n what_o to_o do_v more_o frank_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n philipp_n 1.14_o ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o they_o forsake_v he_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n error_n 39_o our_o adversary_n will_v glad_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o enthronize_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o bishoplike_a chair_n many_o year_n and_o after_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n 1_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n for_o he_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15.7_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n answer_v first_o that_o peter_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n for_o paul_n be_v convert_v before_o peter_n see_v the_o vision_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10._o before_o which_o time_n peter_n make_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n galath_n 2._o therefore_o before_o peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a act._n 15.7_o the_o gentile_n believe_v by_o s._n peter_n mouth_n as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o first_o second_o that_o peter_n first_o preach_v not_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v thus_o gather_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v by_o their_o account_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n again_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n which_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v diverse_a tongue_n act._n 2._o be_v stranger_n then_o and_o sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o rom._n 16.7_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o sow_v at_o rome_n three_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n before_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n together_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v he_o by_o letter_n or_o from_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o judea_n act._n 28.22_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o paul_n no_o doubt_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o by_o name_n the_o jew_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o paul_n some_o believe_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n four_o though_o peter_n have_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o for_o paul_n first_o found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o say_v john_n be_v first_o bishop_n there_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o converter_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o protestant_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n general_o for_o that_o office_n which_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2.23_o but_o take_v it_o strict_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n entitle_v we_o deny_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n be_v bishop_n fox_n pag._n 15._o 1_o paul_n be_v apostolus_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o paul_n be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o
they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o paul_n resign_v over_o his_o lot_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n peter_n shall_v have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o paul_n charge_n not_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o paul_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v give_v before_o to_o s._n paul_n 2_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o gal._n sect_n 6._o b._n tunstal_n a_o strong_a champion_n of_o they_o but_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n show_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n how_o in_o time_n past_a both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v count_v patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n from_o peter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o from_o paul_n for_o they_o both_o found_v that_o church_n preach_v there_o and_o both_o there_o suffer_v fox_n pag._n 1066._o 3_o no_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v diverse_a office_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o both_o be_v all_o one_o the_o office_n be_v much_o different_a apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v be_v general_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o their_o diocese_n &_o parish_n &_o particular_a church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o call_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o endure_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o found_v the_o holy_a apostle_n lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n upon_o linus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o only_o retain_v their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v they_o of_o christ_n tunstal_n ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 1066._o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v their_o call_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o any_o peculiar_a church_n ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o papist_n error_n 40_o they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lineal_o descend_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n they_o have_v the_o same_o primacy_n apostolic_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n have_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 12._o they_o be_v very_o barren_a and_o scant_a of_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v this_o succession_n by_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o jesuite_n run_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o peter_n 12._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v a_o successor_n they_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o they_o have_v not_o their_o plenary_a and_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n we_o see_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n scripture_n they_o have_v none_o but_o blind_a tradition_n unless_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a stuff_n for_o the_o papal_a succession_n we_o will_v not_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o confute_v nothing_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o his_o high_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n himself_o never_o have_v thus_o we_o declare_v it_o 1_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o never_o have_v but_o peter_n have_v never_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 1.2_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o his_o successor_n 2_o that_o primacy_n which_o peter_n have_v can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o other_o namely_o his_o primacy_n of_o confession_n which_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_a concern_v christ_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v adhere_v so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o any_o successor_n of_o he_o for_o peter_n faith_n be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o argument_n tonstalli_n fox_n pag._n 1066._o again_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n only_o make_v apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n argum._n nili_n 3_o he_o succeed_v not_o peter_n right_o in_o place_n for_o see_v peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o may_v not_o also_o other_o church_n have_v apostolic_a succession_n as_o alexandria_n from_o peter_n and_o mark_v herusalem_n from_o james_n constantinople_n from_o andrew_n further_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a succession_n from_o peter_n tertullian_n make_v clement_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o peter_n optatus_n first_o name_v linus_n than_o clement_n irenaeus_n after_o peter_n placeth_z linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o four_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o uncertain_a succession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o 4_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o will_v be_v their_o true_a successor_n must_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n teach_v their_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v their_o holy_a virtue_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n right_a successor_n swerve_v both_o from_o his_o doctrine_n &_o example_n non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o which_o do_v their_o work_n lambert_n 1120._o so_o bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n charge_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n he_o do_v rather_o succeed_v constantine_n than_o peter_n johann_n huss_n pag._n 610._o 5_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o the_o pope_n nay_o rather_o than_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n john_n huss_n articul_fw-la 4._o fox_n pag._n 590._o lambert_n pag._n 1120._o nay_o they_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a title_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o sister_n kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n math._n 12.50_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n last_o of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n thus_o write_v cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la â—1_n vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hyerosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o thou_o wherein_o sometime_o peter_n sit_v &_o where_o anastasius_n now_o sit_v or_o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n commit_v where_o
sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106â—_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o
shall_v be_v think_v like_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o as_o daniel_n prophesi_v 9.27_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v build_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n see_v antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v must_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v he_o will_v abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v stand_v now_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v repute_a and_o challenge_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n hereby_o any_o advantage_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o but_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v by_o they_o four_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o paul_n time_n what_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o such_o material_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n as_o 1._o corinthian_n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o 6._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o protestant_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v there_o annot_fw-mi apocal._n 17._o sect_n 4._o we_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n apocal._n 17.5_o but_o babylon_n be_v rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n it_o be_v babylon_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o call_v babylon_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n see_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o even_o of_o christian_a emperor_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v occidentalis_fw-la babïlon_n the_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n 27._o &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babilonis_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o first_o babylon_n three_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n but_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n you_o shall_v also_o usurp_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o object_n second_o they_o object_n that_o by_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v understand_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rhemist_n apocal._n 17.1_o answer_v the_o damnation_n universal_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v cap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o very_o fit_o do_v the_o name_n of_o whore_n agree_v to_o that_o see_v for_o once_o a_o whore_n indeed_o be_v pope_n there_o call_v john_n the_o eight_o which_o so_o wringe_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o impudent_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v but_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n notorious_o know_v to_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n the_o text_n be_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n so_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o seven_o hill_n signify_v seven_o king_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o chief_a empire_n which_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n there_o be_v five_o part_n egypt_n canaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n grecian_n the_o sixth_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o part_n stand_v yet_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n rhemist_n apocalip_n 17._o sect_n 7._o answer_v first_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v both_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o expound_v one_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o more_o obscure_a as_o to_o say_v seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v seven_o king_n for_o we_o be_v near_o the_o sense_n before_o and_o the_o term_n of_o head_n do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v king_n than_o mountain_n second_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v more_o fit_o take_v for_o seven_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o king_n tribunes_z consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n emperor_n pope_n for_o by_o these_o seven_o order_n have_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v first_o and_o last_o fulk_n ibid._n object_n rome_n be_v not_o now_o build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n in_o campo_n martio_n saunder_n ibid._n answer_v first_o you_o have_v then_o no_o right_a to_o peter_n chair_n for_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n the_o city_n stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n second_o though_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v remoove_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o vatican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o he_o do_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n in_o laterane_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o be_v almost_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n three_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v remoove_v his_o palace_n upon_o pleasure_n beyond_o the_o river_n yet_o his_o see_n be_v not_o remove_v for_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o hill_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o such_o like_a monument_n to_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n in_o mount_n caelius_n there_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laterane_n in_o mount_n aventine_n the_o monastery_n of_o sabiâ—e_n and_o boniface_n in_o the_o mount_n exquilinus_n the_o minster_n of_o s._n maria_n mayor_n the_o ruin_n of_o saint_n cyriacus_n church_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o title_n of_o a_o cardinal_n the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o mount_n capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la the_o mount_n palatine_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n have_v s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n person_n be_v remoove_v a_o little_a aside_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v exercise_v and_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o hill_n wherefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o conclude_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sixth_o part_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n error_n 62_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o bellarmine_n draw_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o he_o shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n second_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o christ._n three_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n four_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o other_o worship_n both_o true_a and_o false_a yea_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n that_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n cap._n 14._o of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n argument_n 1._o antichrist_n shall_v utter_o deny_v christ._n 1._o john_n 2.22_o &_o 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v altogether_o deny_v christ._n answer_v first_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n for_o all_o time_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n now_o say_v they_o that_o whoso_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 4._o sect_n 2._o 33._o where_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v the_o presumption_n of_o these_o papist_n that_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o know_v heretic_n by_o which_o serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o so_o
so_o exhort_v the_o superior_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o their_o clergy_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o congregation_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o of_o many_o minister_n disperse_v into_o several_a place_n 2_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o word_n clerus_fw-la the_o clergy_n proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v our_o adversary_n brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v galat._n 6.6_o s._n paul_n use_v these_o name_n of_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n and_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a or_o unlettered_a man_n so_o that_o all_o their_o name_n be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a ministry_n and_o calling_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difference_n before_o god_n for_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o be_v neither_o grecian_a nor_o jew_n bond_n nor_o free_a 3.28_o male_a nor_o female_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o clerk_n or_o lay_v man_n 3_o augustine_n thus_o write_v concern_v this_o name_n cleros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerij_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la puto_fw-la quia_fw-la mathias_n sort_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o psal._n 67._o clerk_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v so_o call_v because_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n see_v then_o they_o be_v not_o call_v clerk_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n but_o because_o they_o be_v allot_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o service_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n gift_n number_n 18.6_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n a_o office_n of_o service_n not_o of_o more_o merit_n or_o holiness_n or_o a_o office_n of_o lordly_a preeminence_n but_o of_o ministry_n and_o service_n augustine_n therefore_o have_v a_o notable_a say_n non_fw-la nos_fw-la digni_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la oremus_fw-la vos_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oretis_fw-la psal._n 68_o we_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o you_o unworthy_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o auditoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la se_fw-la commendavit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ibid._n the_o apostle_n commend_v himself_o to_o their_o devout_a prayer_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v by_o this_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o hear_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n howsoever_o else_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o his_o prayer_n so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o a_o prayer_n not_o understand_v profit_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n annot._n 1_o corinth_n 14._o sect_n 10._o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o election_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o election_n general_o of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n second_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o election_n general_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o they_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n neither_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o people_n but_o whole_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o have_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o ordain_v of_o they_o that_o neither_o their_o suffragium_fw-la consilium_fw-la or_o consensus_fw-la suffrage_n counsel_n or_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v require_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o 1_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o exclude_v thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o aaron_n be_v only_o elect_v of_o moses_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o require_v bellarm._n ans._n who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a calling_n such_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o aaron_n at_o the_o first_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n afterward_o become_v ordinary_a also_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o faithful_a and_o christian_a congregation_n and_o because_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la as_o well_o the_o people_n consent_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o have_v their_o peculiar_a &_o proper_a charge_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o faithful_a and_o well_o instruct_v congregation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o appoint_v pastor_n for_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o plant_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o church_n already_o reform_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o read_v of_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o that_o have_v no_o call_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v by_o aedesius_n and_o frumentinus_n ruffin_n lib._n 1.9_o and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n ruffian_n 1.10_o 2_o the_o people_n can_v judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o their_o election_n be_v tumultuous_a as_o we_o may_v read_v how_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n there_o be_v 137._o person_n slay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o people_n either_o to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v either_o by_o sufferance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o mere_a popular_a election_n be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o well_o order_v church_n neither_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o their_o pastor_n whole_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o bear_v the_o chief_a stroke_n but_o the_o election_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o clergy_n fulk_n tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o concern_v the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o but_o concern_v the_o elect_n and_o choose_v of_o they_o three_o neither_o do_v we_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o usurper_n and_o intruder_n that_o be_v not_o so_o call_v 14.22_o but_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n &_o may_v yet_o be_v lawful_a to_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o right_n by_o usurpation_n or_o else_o sufferance_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o cyprian_n say_v it_o do_v de_n divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la lib._n 1._o epistol_n 4._o that_o this_o custom_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n yea_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n as_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o lodovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n ex_fw-la ansigis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 3_o therefore_o say_v they_o election_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n assignment_n for_o unto_o peter_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o he_o bad_a peter_n feed_v his_o sheep_n hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3.8_o rhemist_n rom._n 10._o sect_n 5._o answer_v first_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o peter_n bear_v no_o such_o sense_n that_o because_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v only_o have_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v minister_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v it_o by_o this_o grant_n other_o elder_n and_o pastor_n have_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o who_o it_o as_o well_o appertain_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o and_o again_o not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v pastor_n
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n prover._n 17.15_o wherefore_o a_o priest_n bind_v a_o penitent_a man_n and_o lose_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v flat_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v his_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2_o in_o say_v that_o whosoever_v sin_n the_o priest_n bind_v or_o lose_v his_o sentence_n stand_v in_o effect_n before_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o absurdity_n either_o to_o grant_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v err_v in_o dispense_n of_o the_o â—eyes_n which_o be_v too_o shameful_a a_o say_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o every_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a priest_n such_o as_o their_o church_n have_v great_a store_n of_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v saint_n paul_n give_v warn_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o ad_fw-la 1_o timoth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o but_o if_o timothy_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o look_v how_o they_o pronounce_v upon_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o before_o god_n then_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n depend_v of_o their_o sentence_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o christ._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o define_v who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o john_n husse_v have_v condemn_v he_o they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n picture_v with_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a martyr_n john_n frith_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o foul_a mouth_a papist_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n 1036._o and_o thus_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n 3_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n word_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o minister_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o requisite_a that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o single_a life_n second_o whether_o man_n twice_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n three_o whether_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v the_o papist_n error_n 77_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o forbid_v minister_n to_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n most_o ancient_a and_o most_o just_a keep_v and_o observe_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v cap._n 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 1_o 1._o timoth._n 2.3_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o household_n be_v count_v among_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o therewith_o bellarmin_n ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n before_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n against_o minister_n marriage_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o he_o plead_v scripture_n second_o we_o must_v put_v the_o jesuite_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 10._o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v negotiationes_fw-la and_o mercimonia_fw-la merchandise_n and_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regimen_fw-la politicum_fw-la not_o political_a regiment_n if_o then_o the_o political_a care_n of_o a_o city_n province_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n much_o less_o without_o all_o question_n be_v the_o domestical_a care_n of_o one_o family_n the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n three_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n give_v diverse_a instance_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v a_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o minister_n as_o it_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n their_o preach_n their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o bellarmin_n answer_v first_o belike_o you_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o unholie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a perform_v the_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o your_o companion_n call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a order_n greg._n martin_n discover_v cap._n 15._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a state_n heb._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n whereas_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o other_o lay-man_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v general_a counsel_n to_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o that_o be_v shall_v live_v sober_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o neither_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v hospitality_n for_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v harbourous_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o give_v also_o rule_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n vers_fw-la 4.11_o for_o to_o who_o may_v he_o better_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n then_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o family_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o careful_a &_o godly_a huswife_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o yield_v more_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o stranger_n than_o those_o house_n which_o have_v none_o and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o minister_n will_v care_v altogether_o for_o their_o child_n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o single_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v more_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n then_o marry_v minister_n have_v care_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o child_n 3_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 33._o rhemist_n ans._n first_o single_a life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n in_o all_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o minister_n and_o therefore_o as_o lay-man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o single_a life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o convenient_a so_o neither_o aught_o minister_v to_o be_v 2._o though_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v best_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o universal_o best_o for_o every_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v better_a than_o poverty_n because_o they_o be_v god_n blessing_n
better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v against_o this_o popish_a decree_n than_o the_o great_a uncleanness_n and_o foul_a enormity_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o enjoin_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v single_a command_v on_o a_o time_n his_o servant_n to_o catch_v he_o some_o fish_n out_o of_o his_o mote_n and_o pond_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n whereupon_o he_o fetch_v a_o great_a sigh_n with_o himself_o commend_v then_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o story_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n fox_n pag._n 1155._o in_o anselmes_n time_n after_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n great_a rumour_n and_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1165._o of_o the_o execrable_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n which_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v he_o see_v many_o weighty_a cause_n why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o he_o see_v more_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o bernard_n say_v tolle_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la honorabile_fw-la coniugium_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o church_n honourable_a matrimony_n shall_v you_o not_o replenish_v it_o with_o incestuous_a person_n concubinary_n sodomitical_a vice_n hereupon_o the_o popish_a catholic_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n 231._o begin_v thus_o to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la if_o thou_o deal_v not_o chaste_o yet_o deal_v chary_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o write_v if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v embrace_v of_o a_o woman_n 785._o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o i_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o single_a life_n will_v you_o condemn_v a_o good_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la tollenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v for_o go_n cap._n 21._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n which_o saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o of_o this_o coacted_n and_o constrain_v popish_a virginity_n which_o be_v impose_v indifferent_o upon_o all_o and_o can_v have_v any_o good_a use_n secondlie_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o restrain_v of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o his_o make_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o right_a use_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n ought_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v 4_o last_o augustine_n say_v quae_fw-la nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la nubunt_fw-la quia_fw-la impunè_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la nuberent_fw-la quà m_fw-la urerentur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 34._o quà m_fw-la occulta_fw-la flamma_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la vastarentur_fw-la those_o virgin_n which_o will_v marry_v but_o can_v because_o of_o restraint_n and_o reproach_n may_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o with_o the_o secret_a flame_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o both_o minister_n votary_n &_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o abstain_v shall_v do_v better_o for_o all_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o second_o marriage_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v error_n 78_o be_v right_o ordain_v so_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o they_o which_o have_v be_v either_o themselves_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n before_o be_v utterlie_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n bellarmine_n cap._n 23._o rhemist_n timoth._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o this_o they_o call_v bigamy_n 1_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o no_o kind_a a_o way_n be_v bigamus_fw-la or_o have_v two_o wife_n either_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o and_o they_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n thus_o first_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v a_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 5.9_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o here_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v successiuè_fw-fr of_o one_o husband_n after_o another_o for_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o nor_o never_o suffer_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v take_v there_o a_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n that_o never_o have_v more_o not_o only_a simul_fw-la at_o once_o but_o not_o successiuè_fw-fr not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o bellarmine_n cap._n 23._o ans._n first_o there_o be_v many_o woman_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o husband_n and_o be_v unlawful_o couple_v to_o other_o and_o so_o have_v more_o husband_n at_o once_o and_o likewise_o many_o man_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o wife_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o former_a infamous_a life_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o marry_v one_o wife_n or_o one_o husband_n after_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a boldness_n and_o a_o great_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o hear_v of_o in_o those_o day_n for_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a then_o nor_o now_o yet_o both_o many_o such_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o some_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o second_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la or_o digamus_fw-la that_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v to_o one_o wife_n after_o another_o lawful_o but_o he_o that_o unlawful_o at_o once_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o fulk_n annot._n timoth._n 5._o sect_n 6._o &_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o 2_o again_o say_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v a_o widow_n levit._n 21.13_o which_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o law_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o state_n and_o calling_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o second_o yea_o the_o three_o time_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v unchaste_a or_o give_v to_o wantonness_n in_o so_o do_v much_o less_o he_o that_o in_o his_o first_o marriage_n take_v a_o widow_n neither_o that_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n or_o a_o stop_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o that_o call_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o that_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v from_o behave_v any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n into_o the_o which_o also_o tertulliane_n fall_v who_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n for_o if_o once_o marriage_n be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o
so_o fain_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n then_o without_o consent_n the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v break_v 3_o peter_n leave_v not_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n of_o who_o the_o popish_a legend_n write_v much_o holiness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o her_o age_n for_o she_o be_v so_o young_a in_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n that_o flaccus_n the_o county_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o peter_n apostleship_n she_o must_v have_v be_v threescore_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n or_o hard_o upon_o fulk_n math._n 8._o sect_n 3._o 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n una_fw-la sola_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la posset_n qua_fw-la te_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la vovisti_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la hortaremur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la prohiberemus_fw-la implere_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr tua_fw-la coniux_fw-la hoc_fw-la tecum_fw-la suscipere_fw-la animi_fw-la seu_fw-la carnis_fw-la insâ—rmitate_fw-la recusaret_fw-la epistol_n 45._o there_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o no_o more_o which_o will_v make_v i_o not_o only_o to_o move_v you_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o have_v vow_v but_o to_o dissuade_v and_o forbid_v you_o namely_o if_o your_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o weakness_n shall_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o you_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n sentence_n neither_o aught_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v marry_v perform_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o he_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o vow_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a point_n wherein_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o by_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o devoute_a and_o religious_a man_n or_o else_o they_o have_v inheritance_n from_o their_o friend_n and_o a_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o they_o live_v of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o we_o grant_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n minister_n beside_o the_o portion_n of_o tithe_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v temporal_a land_n which_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v endow_v withal_o but_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n use_v in_o all_o such_o gift_n which_o be_v bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o greedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o receive_v whatsoever_o in_o simplicity_n and_o blind_a devotion_n any_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v empoverish_v by_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enrich_v thus_o the_o priest_n offend_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n though_o their_o parent_n want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v enrich_v they_o care_v not_o great_o though_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o patroness_n and_o founder_n be_v undo_v who_o because_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a &_o have_v no_o measure_n in_o entice_a simple_a man_n to_o give_v over_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o that_o otherwise_o can_v not_o rule_v themselves_o augustine_n do_v high_o commend_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o worthy_o for_o this_o one_o act_n a_o certain_a rich_a man_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o child_n give_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o his_o life_n time_n afterward_o the_o man_n have_v child_n reddidit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la donaverat_fw-la 52._o the_o bishop_n restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o give_v not_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o in_o potestate_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la reddere_fw-la sed_fw-la jure_fw-la fori_fw-la non_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o such_o example_n can_v you_o show_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a superstition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v that_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bequest_n of_o their_o benefactor_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v city_n appoint_v they_o but_o the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v 48._o in_o all_o and_o to_o every_o city_n be_v a_o quantity_n and_o circuit_n of_o ground_n allot_v which_o shall_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n contain_v every_o way_n 3000._o cubit_n numb_a 35._o vers_fw-la 5.8_o 2_o it_o must_v also_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o legacy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o good_a use_n not_o to_o nourish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o such_o unlawful_a purpose_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o better_a and_o more_o godly_a use_n as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o land_n of_o college_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n iron_n tin_n lead_v which_o the_o israelite_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o heathen_a 23._o first_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o fit_a for_o holy_a use_n even_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o law_n the_o land_n consecrate_v to_o superstition_n have_v now_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v safe_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n 3_o another_o thing_n must_v be_v require_v that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v pride_n idleness_n and_o riotous_a live_n for_o in_o case_n they_o do_v notorious_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n good_n the_o prince_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n may_v just_o take_v from_o they_o their_o superfluity_n not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n this_o be_v notable_o prove_v by_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o wickliff_n article_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o england_n 457._o in_o the_o late_a suppression_n of_o abbey_n wherein_o though_o some_o of_o those_o land_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n notable_o appear_v in_o bring_v desolation_n upon_o those_o cell_n of_o sin_n and_o unclean_a cage_n of_o bird_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o unaccustomed_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o correct_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o priest_n by_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o christian_a emperor_n dispossess_v the_o donatist_n of_o their_o church_n and_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o donatist_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o our_o land_n augustine_n answer_v secundum_fw-la ius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la possides_fw-la terram_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o possession_n recitemus_fw-la leges_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la videamus_fw-la si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la possideri_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o then_o rehearse_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n possession_n second_o concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o church_n minister_v have_v 27._o we_o also_o yield_v our_o consent_n that_o a_o minister_n to_o who_o some_o inheritance_n be_v befall_v be_v not_o bind_v
and_o church_n officer_n their_o duty_n and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v the_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o office_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinguish_v and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n likewise_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o mere_a civil_a duty_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o external_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n yet_o not_o alike_o for_o civil_a office_n he_o may_v both_o command_v and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n he_o command_v only_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o all_o prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o well_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n as_o of_o minister_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o one_o they_o may_v full_o execute_v so_o may_v they_o not_o the_o other_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o head_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n tongue_n ear_n it_o give_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o move_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o see_v taste_v hear_v so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o prince_n authority_n all_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o urge_v to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v move_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o civil_a officer_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n beside_o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o part_n in_o the_o head_n receive_v sense_n from_o their_o fountain_n but_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o church_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o christian_a governor_n but_o all_o heathen_a and_o idol_n worshipper_n yet_o then_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bellarmine_n ans._n 1._o even_o then_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v obey_v as_o cyrus_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o darius_n the_o median_a for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 6._o fulk_n rom._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o heathen_a emperor_n than_o have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o christian_a prince_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o vineyard_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o hedge_n but_o it_o can_v enjoy_v peace_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a government_n but_o under_o good_a magistrate_n as_o the_o vineyard_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v the_o wild_a bore_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o have_v no_o hedge_n the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n though_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o small_a use_n of_o the_o head_n but_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o mouth_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n till_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o head_n receive_v his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a head_n may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o beautiful_a till_o the_o head_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hand_n argum._n 3._o prince_n have_v no_o cure_n nor_o charge_n of_o soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o sect_n 16._o ans._n parent_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o therefore_o prince_n also_o have_v direct_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o provide_v and_o make_v good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o all_o person_n under_o their_o government_n do_v faithful_o execute_v their_o charge_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o devise_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n their_o servant_n and_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o princely_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n absolute_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o first_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o list_v to_o the_o church_n 13.9_o but_o such_o as_o only_o may_v require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n when_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n not_o stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n aught_o to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o godly_a practise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o three_o we_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o make_v whereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o do_v proper_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n suspension_n absolve_a bind_a lose_v and_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o pastoral_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v even_o in_o these_o case_n a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v that_o none_o abuse_v their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o that_o any_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 1_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o procure_v religion_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o civil_a honesty_n again_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o also_o to_o correct_v evil_a minister_n &_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o full_a power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 2_o we_o read_v that_o josua_n david_n solomon_n josia_n do_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n
the_o pharisee_n do_v then_o so_o mean_v or_o any_o shall_v now_o gather_v upon_o their_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a master_n devil_n that_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o they_o but_o a_o pharisaical_a dream_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o popish_a collection_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n in_o power_n and_o angelical_a gift_n both_o among_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n in_o glory_n among_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v prince_n one_o over_o the_o other_o no_o more_o be_v the_o angel_n now_o three_o mark_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n mark_n 3._o here_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o evil_a spirit_n but_o apocalyps_n 12._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o text_n say_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o sathanas_n vers_fw-la 9_o here_o the_o name_n sathanas_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sathanas_n but_o many_o and_o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o s._n paul_n call_v they_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n thus_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n draco_n pugnavit_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la voluntati_fw-la eius_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n obey_v his_o will_n apocalyps_n hom._n 9_o so_o by_o augustine_n sentence_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o great_a devil_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o function_n of_o angel_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n about_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n michael_n say_v they_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n error_n 3_o dan._n 10.21_o and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n for_o their_o protector_n so_o also_o have_v particular_a church_n dan._n 10._o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o apocal._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a michael_n ibid._n for_o her_o protector_n and_o defender_n and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v understand_v augustine_n also_o by_o michael_n understand_v christ_n the_o name_n also_o signify_v as_o much_o michael_n that_o be_v one_o like_a unto_o god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o controv._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.18.20_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n for_o dan._n 10._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o earthly_a prince_n for_o angel_n do_v not_o resist_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o percia_n do_v ver_fw-la 13_o fulk_n ibid._n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n zachar._n 1.10_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n execute_v their_o message_n not_o in_o several_a country_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o act_n 12.15_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n rhemist_n ibid._n math._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a angel_n answ._n 1._o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n understand_v christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o bless_v god_n child_n the_o angel_n bless_v thy_o child_n say_v he_o gen._n 48.16_o this_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o bethel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n gen._n 31.13_o with_o this_o angel_n jacob_n wrestle_v 32._o which_o be_v god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v call_v jsrael_n because_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v peniel_n i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n other_o proper_a angel_n jacob_n have_v none_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o defence_n gen._n 32.1_o he_o meet_v a_o host_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o according_o call_v the_o place_n mahanaim_n 2._o neither_o of_o the_o other_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v proper_a angel_n math._n 18._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o angel_n not_o they_o as_o every_o man_n his_o proper_a angel_n but_o they_o in_o common_a because_o they_o be_v depute_v for_o their_o defence_n act._n 12._o peter_n at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v by_o one_o angel_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v his_o proper_a angel_n the_o protestant_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n angel_n but_o that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a angel_n appoint_v for_o his_o protection_n from_o his_o nativity_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v 1._o sometime_o one_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o multitude_n exod._n 23.20_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n 2._o sometime_o many_o angel_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o man_n gen._n 32.1_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o all_o in_o thy_o way_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o particular_a proper_a angel_n 3_o luke_n 16.22_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v say_v be_v dead_a to_o be_v carry_v not_o by_o one_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o he_o have_v one_o angel_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o his_o life_n from_o his_o nativity_n it_o have_v be_v also_o part_n of_o that_o angel_n charge_v to_o have_v convey_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n so_o augustine_n write_v si_fw-la bene_fw-la vixerimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o carnis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la anima_fw-la liberata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o occursum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la chorus_n occurret_fw-la de_fw-fr salutarib_n document_n cap._n 39_o if_o we_o live_v well_o here_o when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v we_o he_o say_v not_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a chore_n or_o company_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la what_o office_n the_o angel_n have_v about_o our_o prayer_n the_o papist_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o place_n apocalyps_n 8.2_o a_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o incense_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n thuribulum_n aureum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o golden_a censer_n be_v his_o body_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la â—dorem_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la accepit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o which_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n homil._n in_o apocalyp_n 6._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la altar_n sanctificat_fw-la dona_fw-la sic_fw-la christus_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la as_o the_o altar_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n so_o christ_n do_v our_o prayer_n quaest_n in_o euangel_n 34._o first_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o angel_n 2._o if_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v some_o ministry_n about_o our_o prayer_n it_o make_v nothing_o
rhemist_n annot_v phiâ—ipp_n â—_o sect_n â—_o apocal._n 13.17_o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o command_v in_o this_o place_n which_o show_v especial_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ._n second_o protestant_n have_v only_o take_v away_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n three_o the_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v superstitious_o abuse_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o people_n stoop_v only_o at_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v what_o be_v read_v and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o very_a name_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o again_o in_o sit_v and_o not_o veil_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n immanuel_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bow_v only_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n fulk_n ibid._n four_o due_a reverence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n of_o cap_v or_o kneel_v fulk_n neither_o do_v we_o bind_v any_o of_o necessity_n to_o use_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v honour_v neither_o do_v we_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v use_v it_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n for_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ignorance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v defend_v five_o this_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v first_o take_v up_o among_o christian_n because_o of_o all_o other_o name_v it_o be_v most_o deride_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o more_o honour_n it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o popish_a superstition_n in_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n then_o of_o profane_a paganism_n in_o utter_o contemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o necessary_a and_o just_a occasion_n of_o use_v this_o external_a gesture_n now_o as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o necessity_n then_o much_o less_o now_o the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v temple_n and_o church_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o church_n second_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o church_n three_o of_o their_o ornament_n four_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n five_o of_o thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v for_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sitvation_n of_o church_n the_o papist_n the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v most_o convenientlye_o and_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n build_v towards_o the_o east_n bellarmine_n libro_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la argu._n 1._o paradise_n be_v build_v in_o the_o east_n genes_n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o way_n for_o desire_v we_o have_v to_o our_o country_n ans._n 1._o paradise_n be_v then_o eastward_o unto_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o it_o can_v be_v east_n to_o all_o christian_a nation_n for_o paradise_n be_v plant_v in_o eden_n which_o be_v part_n of_o mesopotamia_n must_v needs_o be_v west_n to_o the_o persian_n south_n to_o the_o scythian_n and_o tartarian_n north_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o church_n in_o christian_a nation_n second_o it_o skill_v not_o where_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v situate_a our_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o open_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n argu._n 2._o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o east_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v math._n 27.24_o therefore_o he_o shall_v appear_v towards_o the_o east_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o by_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o lightning_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o appear_v not_o the_o place_n be_v declare_v second_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o define_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v christ_n come_n be_v only_o general_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.17_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o way_n church_n be_v build_v we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n as_o well_o towards_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o church_n build_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o that_o our_o oratory_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v build_v that_o way_n than_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a opinion_n argu._n 1._o s._n paul_n exhort_v man_n every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n without_o exception_n whether_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o the_o west_n or_o wheresoever_o 2._o if_o any_o place_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a and_o perhaps_o more_o perilous_a to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o idolater_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v they_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v ezech._n 8.17_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v towards_o the_o west_n exod._n 26.27_o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pray_v westward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n make_v but_o a_o bad_a argument_n the_o jew_n pray_v towards_o the_o west_n ergo._n christian_n must_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n nay_o rather_o contrary_a because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n christian_n if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o than_o other_o aught_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o custom_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o pray_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v moral_a then_o ceremonial_a this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o commend_v the_o jew_n superstitious_a pray_v towards_o the_o west_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o their_o custom_n than_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o their_o superstitious_a turn_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o to_o christian_n all_n place_n be_v alike_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quaritorationem_fw-la câ—llocet_fw-la membra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ei_fw-la occurrit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o pray_v let_v he_o place_v his_o body_n as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o say_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o towards_o the_o west_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 4._o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 48_o they_o will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o salomon_n temple_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n there_o be_v first_o the_o porch_n or_o court_n for_o the_o people_n then_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o mercyseat_n be_v place_v so_o they_o have_v the_o church_n porch_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o above_o that_o their_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o the_o choir_z or_o chancel_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o step_n or_o stair_n hang_n or_o curtain_n and_o other_o partition_n and_o here_o must_v stand_v their_o altar_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sanctor_n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partition_n within_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v in_o make_v one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o papist_n mighty_o offend_v for_o the_o choir_z or_o chancel_n be_v for_o their_o priest_n and_o singer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lay_v man_n they_o be_v
and_o the_o thing_n be_v abolish_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n &_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v it_o again_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la mass_n can_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v 1_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o missa_fw-la be_v derive_v a_o dimissione_n populi_fw-la of_o the_o dimission_n or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o congregation_n assemble_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o for_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o dutch_a language_n mess_n signify_v any_o solemn_a frequency_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n cassianus_n understand_v mass_n that_o be_v for_o the_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o that_o come_v not_o timely_a to_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o enter_v in_o but_o stantem_fw-la pro_fw-la foribus_fw-la congregationis_fw-la missam_fw-la praestolari_fw-la debere_fw-la he_o ought_v standing_z without_o the_o door_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2_o augustine_n take_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la general_o for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o serm_v de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 251._o if_o that_o sermon_n be_v augustine_n sunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la potentes_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la devoti_fw-la ad_fw-la laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ut_fw-la abbreviet_a missam_fw-la there_o be_v some_o and_o common_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v not_o to_o church_n with_o any_o devotion_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o they_o constrain_v the_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n to_o make_v short_a mass_n here_o this_o word_n mass_n signify_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o praise_v god_n not_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v cogunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la not_o presbyterum_fw-la they_o constrain_v the_o priest_n not_o the_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n christ_n they_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o error_n 128_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n â—n_o the_o sacrament_n council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n council_z trident._n ibid._n c._n 2._o the_o eternity_n &_o proper_a act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n rhem._n heb._n 7._o sect_n 8._o and_o we_o mean_v always_o of_o priest_n &_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n ibid._n sect_n 7._o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o argum._n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ergo_fw-la the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o those_o form_n there_o do_v therefore_o still_o remain_v a_o proper_a external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n rhemist_n annot_v hebr._n 7._o sect_n 8._o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o we_o confess_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n for_o offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v it_o not_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o genes_n 14.18_o 2._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o your_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n only_o be_v not_o after_o his_o order_n 3._o if_o melchisedechs_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n hebr._n 9.22_o therefore_o milchisedechs_n act_n be_v without_o blood_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o none_o at_o all_o 4._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n show_v wherein_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedechs_n order_n heb._n 7._o first_o in_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n verse_n 2._o so_o be_v christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o any_o change_n of_o his_o priesthood_n vers_fw-la 3._o all_o which_o be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o christ._n three_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a and_o be_v bless_v of_o melchisedech_n in_o abraham_n the_o less_o of_o the_o great_a so_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n advance_v far_o above_o aaron_n order_n if_o in_o any_o other_o material_a point_n melchisedechs_n priesthood_n have_v resemble_v christ_n as_o in_o this_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 5._o therein_o consist_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o melchisedechs_n priesthood_n for_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n heb._n 7.6_o ergo_fw-la the_o tithe_n be_v due_a not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v but_o for_o his_o blessing_n the_o same_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n argum._n 2._o they_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 8.3_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v christ_n then_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n as_o other_o priest_n have_v but_o this_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v always_o have_v to_o offer_v rhemist_n hebr._n 8._o sect_n 3._o ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v still_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o the_o time_n past_a whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v already_o offer_v once_o and_o which_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v hebr._n 7.27_o for_o as_o herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o other_o priest_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o have_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o unlike_a also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n have_v need_v to_o offer_v often_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n do_v it_o but_o once_o as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pight_v and_o not_o man_n but_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o
we_o sustine_fw-la have_v be_v i_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v abstine_fw-la may_v be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o ill_a speak_n last_o if_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o that_o old_a verse_n may_v have_v warn_v i_o sufficient_o sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aptam_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v and_o i_o say_v with_o augustin_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la donando_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la fari_fw-la promisit_fw-la et_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la voluit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la linguae_fw-la terminum_fw-la posuit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v set_v i_o my_o bound_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o no_o mâ—n_z may_v exceed_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n 2._o corin._n 10.14_o thus_o i_o end_v commend_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o charitable_a and_o christian_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n protection_n who_o i_o wish_v in_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o tread_v your_o father_n path_n and_o both_o of_o you_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o your_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n andrew_n willet_n here_o ensve_fw-la the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n matrimony_n confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o fourteenth_n controversy_n of_o popish_a penance_n unto_o this_o controversy_n belong_v these_o question_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o name_n penance_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o give_v 2._o whether_o that_o which_o they_o call_v penance_n but_o we_o much_o better_a repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n 4._o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o material_a part_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n with_o a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 5._o of_o contrition_n 1._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o the_o quantity_n thereof_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a 5._o whether_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a for_o venial_a sin_n 6._o of_o contrition_n which_o only_o proceed_v of_o fear_n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 4._o of_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o several_a branche_n of_o this_o question_n 8._o first_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1._o whether_o necessary_a 2._o by_o who_o to_o be_v impose_v second_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n 1._o their_o habit_n 2._o their_o work_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v penance_n be_v derive_v of_o error_n 1_o poena_fw-la do_v signify_v say_v they_o not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n math._n 11.21_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a painful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n rhemist_n math._n 3.2_o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o tyre_n and_o sâ—don_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n argum._n the_o greek_a word_n every_o where_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o laurentius_n valla_n note_v emendationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o change_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o such_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o english_v repentance_n and_o although_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o which_o resipiscere_fw-la &_o resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n and_o to_o repent_v do_v better_o answer_v yet_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o read_v be_v penitent_a mark_v 1.15_o and_o not_o do_v penance_n and_o act._n 11.18_o they_o translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n 9_o augustine_n thus_o take_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordium_fw-la contraxit_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la abluat_fw-la saltem_fw-la mentis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la the_o true_a penitent_a man_n must_v at_o the_o least_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o christ_n they_o say_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20.22_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n annot_v joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o penance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o without_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n do_v but_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o before_o math._n 18.18_o second_o this_o power_n here_o give_v be_v principal_o exercise_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v public_o or_o private_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a so_o luke_n 20.24_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n three_o we_o confess_v also_o a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o punishng_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o penance_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n be_v audible_a cap._n 11._o ans._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o word_n beside_o the_o element_n as_o augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o sanctify_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o audible_a word_n be_v the_o element_n by_o
redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o give_v a_o price_n to_o god_n for_o he_o psalm_n 49.8_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o exaudiuntur_fw-la quip_n omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la seipsis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la amiciss_fw-la vel_fw-la inimicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o themselves_o 102._o but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o will_v give_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v they_o satisfy_v for_o other_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o for_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o indvlgence_n and_o penal_a injunction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o penal_a and_o painful_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n the_o papist_n not_o only_o amendment_n and_o cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o heart_n before_o error_n 21_o god_n be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n but_o there_o must_v be_v outward_a penalty_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n beside_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o 2._o corinth_n 2.6_o which_o word_n impli_v beside_o his_o inward_a repentance_n outward_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o after_o sharp_a discipline_n by_o the_o outward_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a confession_n satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o all_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o outward_a sign_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o true_a repentance_n not_o as_o satisfactory_a mean_n to_o redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o infallible_a token_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o augustine_n say_v satis_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la mentis_fw-la dolorem_fw-la oculi_fw-la carnis_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la declarare_fw-la he_o be_v hard_o heart_a the_o grief_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o penitent_a cap._n 9_o argum._n there_o be_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 18.21_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v without_o any_o other_o penal_a work_n wherefore_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o true_a sorrow_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o repentance_n the_o second_o part_n by_o who_o penal_a work_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o papist_n error_n 22_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o say_v have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v work_n of_o penance_n as_o affliction_n of_o body_n mulct_n penalty_n correction_n by_o almsdeed_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o such_o like_a conc._n try_v sess_v 14_o can_n 15._o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n to_o they_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v penance_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o lib._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o some_o kind_n of_o mulctes_n church_n discipline_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o as_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o pecuniary_a fine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o we_o grant_v a_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o church_n discipline_n in_o punish_v and_o cleanse_v of_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o private_o to_o enjoin_v man_n penance_n for_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o free_a work_n not_o of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o but_o now_o when_o penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_o take_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v judge_v rather_o of_o another_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v himself_o augustine_n say_v quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la punit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aut_fw-la punis_fw-la aut_fw-la punit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la puni_fw-la tu_fw-la he_o that_o repent_v punish_v himself_o either_o thou_o punish_v or_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o punish_v thyself_o a_o man_n therefore_o must_v punish_v himself_o he_o must_v not_o be_v punish_v of_o another_o in_o his_o repentance_n to_o godward_o for_o of_o outward_a chastisement_n to_o the_o world_n now_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o three_o part_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o authorize_v to_o pardon_n then_o to_o punish_v &_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n error_n 23_o the_o offence_n be_v first_o forgive_v which_o we_o call_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2.4_o council_n try_v sess_v 25._o argum._n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o here_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v the_o young_a man_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o punishment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o long_o in_o penance_n for_o his_o offence_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v release_v such_o public_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v enjoin_v offender_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o rebuke_n be_v sufficient_a may_v have_v keep_v the_o young_a man_n still_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n who_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o will_v neither_o forgive_v nor_o release_v he_o before_o they_o have_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 10._o neither_o will_v he_o keep_v he_o long_o in_o punishment_n have_v once_o sorrow_v sufficient_o verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o release_v he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o he_o see_v repentance_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o protestant_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o in_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a 1_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o release_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n also_o and_o say_v that_o their_o pardon_n profit_v both_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bull._n leon._n 10._o 2_o they_o pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o to_o come_v for_o day_n year_n hundred_o thousand_o of_o year_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v a_o release_n but_o of_o the_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o first_o jubilee_n pardon_v grant_v by_o boniface_n 8._o a_o 1300._o and_o another_o by_o leo_n the_o 10._o a_o 1513._o see_v also_o the_o boston_n pardon_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n juâ—ye_n pope_n clement_n which_o give_v they_o release_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n fox_n pag._n 1178._o 3_o and_o which_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n they_o set_v their_o pardon_n to_o sale_n as_o in_o pope_n leo_n his_o time_n his_o pardoner_n for_o ten_o shilling_n will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n 844._o to_o deliver_v one_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o purgatory_n argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o and_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n forgive_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o his_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n and_o in_o his_o name_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o corinth_n 5.19_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 18_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la
be_v necessary_a always_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o sometime_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o be_v bind_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.8_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v enjoin_v perpetual_a abstinence_n which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o this_o doubt_n somewhat_o trouble_v augustine_n 15._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v marry_v and_o do_v sometime_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n shall_v some_o day_n be_v intermit_v but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o mislike_v his_o former_a solution_n and_o thus_o determine_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o offer_v the_o morning_n incense_n and_o afterward_o go_v in_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 85._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la but_o until_o the_o evening_n not_o after_o the_o eventide_n and_o then_o he_o offer_v the_o evening_n incense_n to_o take_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v the_o even_o or_o eventide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twilight_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v together_o but_o the_o incense_n be_v renew_v before_o the_o sun_n set_v yet_o i_o say_v admit_v augustine_n solution_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o abstain_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o offer_v much_o less_o many_o day_n much_o less_o many_o week_n much_o less_o some_o month_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n prescribe_v by_o interdict_v so_o many_o day_n the_o protestant_n that_o not_o only_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n may_v have_v intermission_n but_o all_o matrimonial_a act_n ought_v to_o cease_v as_o when_o man_n either_o private_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1._o corin._n 7.5_o or_o when_o public_a or_o general_a fast_n be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n think_v meet_v &_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n proclaim_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o our_o judgement_n allow_v it_o and_o by_o our_o practice_n approve_v it_o but_o that_o matrimony_n at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o a_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n 1._o it_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o s._n paul_n count_v the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a 1._o corin._n 7.14_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o time_n so_o holy_a the_o which_o holy_a matrimony_n be_v not_o beseem_v again_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n esteem_v some_o in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v galath_n 4.10_o colossian_n 2.16_o argu._n 2._o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n make_v but_o two_o holy_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o nativity_n and_o ester_n during_o which_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v pentecost_n leave_v out_o be_v it_o not_o as_o festival_n a_o time_n as_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o paradise_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a time_n then_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v last_o be_v not_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n a_o holy_a festival_n time_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o any_o be_v what_o if_o i_o say_v more_o holy_a for_o this_o only_a immediate_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o marriage_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v fit_o solemnize_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o assembly_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v die_v dominico_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 159._o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v usual_o assemble_v upon_o that_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v as_o fit_o and_o convenient_o at_o any_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v except_v the_o respect_n aforesaid_a the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o matrimony_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o seven_o first_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n error_n 42_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n second_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n three_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n four_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o vitta_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la with_o a_o scarf_n or_o ribbon_n partly_o white_a partly_o purple_a five_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o ring_n first_o hallow_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n six_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n seventh_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n bellarm._n cap._n 33._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n the_o protestant_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n we_o altogether_o allow_v and_o use_v they_o ourselves_o as_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o for_o both_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o more_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n chatter_v all_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n a_o goodly_a exhortation_n sure_a when_o the_o party_n exhort_v understand_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o some_o other_o of_o these_o rite_n we_o utter_o reject_v as_o the_o 2.3.4_o for_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o meaning_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o marry_a party_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n we_o neither_o hold_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n nor_o yet_o think_v it_o unmeete_a but_o as_o for_o that_o colour_a and_o paint_a attire_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a we_o take_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o may-game_n then_o to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n we_o in_o part_n allow_v as_o the_o ring_n so_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o civil_a ornament_n and_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n but_o that_o popish_a blessing_n either_o of_o the_o ring_n or_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n with_o the_o finger_n across_o and_o mutter_v of_o some_o few_o enchant_a word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o popish_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o the_o thing_n so_o bless_v or_o enchant_v we_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o superstitious_a toy_n so_o we_o conclude_v all_o such_o rite_n in_o matrimony_n as_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o profitable_a use_n tend_v to_o edify_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rest_n we_o reject_v and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n of_o confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o question_n of_o confirmation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ceremony_n four_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o whole_a order_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o confirmation_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n error_n 43_o argum._n act._n 8.17_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o ans._n 1._o these_o be_v miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o disciple_n whereof_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
people_n what_o this_o singulatim_fw-la credere_fw-la mean_v he_o show_v a_o few_o line_n after_o quicquid_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la agnoveris_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quisquis_fw-la expertus_fw-la â—s_n crede_fw-la contingere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la precioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redimuntur_fw-la that_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o thyself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o that_o precious_a blood_n ergo_fw-la every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o himself_o the_o papist_n 2._o faith_n a_o man_n may_v feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o understanding_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o error_n 77_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 13._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a miserable_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o popish_a catholic_n be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o define_v faith_n after_o another_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v i'faith_o than_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o work_v the_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o also_o it_o beget_v a_o strong_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o only_a a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n argum._n but_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n saint_n paul_n teach_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2._o corinth_n 13.5_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o ergo_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n dwell_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v ephes._n 3.17_o augustine_n vnusquisque_fw-la inspiciat_fw-la se_fw-la intus_fw-la appendat_fw-la se_fw-la probet_fw-la se_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la pertinetis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la let_v every_o man_n look_v into_o himself_o examine_v prove_v himself_o if_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o you_o even_o now_o you_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ergo_fw-la by_o a_o lively_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n error_n 78_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o simple_a man_n and_o idiot_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v catholic_a man_n &_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v rhemist_n luk._n 12._o sect_n 3._o this_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o common_a catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v nothing_o themselves_o particular_o the_o protestant_n as_o before_o they_o spoil_v faith_n of_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o now_o also_o they_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n but_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o work_v stableness_n in_o the_o heart_n argum._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v for_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o ergo_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o belief_n augustine_n write_v ita_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la &_o confirmatam_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la fugere_fw-la popularem_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v even_o unto_o the_o popular_a sort_n for_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a hebr._n 8.11_o the_o papist_n error_n 79_o 2._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n speak_v of_o 1._o corinth_n 12.9_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o common_a justify_n faith_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o accidental_a quality_n of_o more_o fervour_n devotion_n and_o confident_a trust_n rhemist_n ibid._n yea_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n define_v hebr._n 11._o and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o justifi_v rhemist_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 7.23_o the_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16.16_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o ascribe_v great_a confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o the_o elect_a second_o the_o dead_a faith_n that_o saint_n james_n treat_v of_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o justify_n faith_n nor_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v heb._n 11._o for_o by_o that_o faith_n the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o verse_n 6._o but_o this_o dead_a faith_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n again_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v this_o dead_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a justify_n faith_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n no_o more_o can_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o faith_n nay_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o this_o dead_a speculative_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o these_o two_o faith_n be_v all_o of_o one_o augustine_n say_v discern_v fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la daemonum_fw-la daemon_n credunt_fw-la 16._o quod_fw-la oderunt_fw-la distinguit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la operatur_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la discern_v thy_o faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n the_o devil_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v they_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n ergo_fw-la a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o work_v not_o by_o love_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v so_o affirm_v by_o our_o rhemiste_n jam._n 2._o sect_n 11._o faith_n be_v form_v error_n 80_o and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n justifi_v love_n be_v not_o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n work_v but_o as_o the_o proper_a form_n tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la err_v 7._o argum._n saint_n james_n say_v as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v the_o form_n and_o life_n to_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o faith_n rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n saint_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o lively_a or_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v possible_o receive_v any_o
the_o prosecute_n whereof_o if_o sometime_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v i_o say_v with_o augustine_n nunquam_fw-la errari_fw-la tutius_fw-la existimo_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la nimio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o &_o reiectione_n nimia_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la erratur_fw-la i_o think_v a_o man_n can_v never_o more_o safe_o err_v then_o when_o he_o err_v in_o the_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o falsehood_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o work_n to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o even_o the_o most_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n maintain_v this_o day_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v miss_v i_o say_v again_o with_o augustine_n tale_n esse_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la cvi_fw-la mea_fw-la responsio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sive_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la 27_o sive_fw-la quod_fw-la tam_fw-la leave_v esset_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la quolibet_fw-la redargui_fw-la facillimè_fw-la posset_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o unto_o the_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o needful_a either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o else_o of_o so_o small_a moment_n that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o answer_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o any_o thing_n profit_v or_o help_v good_a christian_a reader_n by_o these_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v he_o with_o thou_o but_o one_o thing_n let_v i_o pray_v thou_o quisquis_fw-la legis_fw-la nihil_fw-la reprehendas_fw-la august_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la totum_fw-la perlegeris_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la forte_fw-fr minus_fw-la reprehend_v whosoever_o read_v in_o this_o book_n reprehend_v nothing_o before_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o rephend_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o know_v it_o may_v live_v thereafter_o and_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o may_v seek_v for_o it_o and_o we_o all_o may_v embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o sell_v it_o that_o be_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o have_v attain_v thereunto_o for_o no_o earthly_a respect_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n jehovah_n emmanuel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n give_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v obedient_o in_o his_o way_n and_o constant_o profess_v his_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la a_o particular_a index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n this_o book_n contain_v seven_o controversy_n the_o first_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v seven_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 12._o 3._o of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 16._o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 20._o 5._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 23._o 6._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 3._o part_n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 26._o 2._o who_o ought_v to_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 28._o 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 30._o 7._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a p._n 33._o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n 35._o 3._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o scripture_n pag._n 38._o the_o second_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n contain_v five_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o part_n 1._o whether_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 43._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a pag._n 46._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o pag._n 49._o 2._o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o apostasy_n pag._n 52._o 3._o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o antiquity_n pag._n 55_o 2._o universality_n pag._n 57_o 3._o succession_n pag._n 59_o 4._o unity_n pag._n 60_o 5._o miracle_n pag._n 63_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v pag._n 66_o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o part_n 1._o what_o authority_n it_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 73_o 2._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 76_o 5._o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 78_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n pag._n 79_o the_o three_o controversy_n of_o general_a counsel_n contain_v eight_o question_n 1._o quest_n whether_o counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a pag._n 81_o 2._o by_o who_o general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v pag._n 83_o 3._o of_o what_o person_n counsel_n ought_v to_o consist_v pag._n 84_o 4._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 88_o 5._o whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o not_o pag._n 90_o 6._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pag._n 93_o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n pag._n 95_o 8_o of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 98_o the_o four_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n ten_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a pag._n 100_o 2._o whether_o peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 105_o 3._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n pag._n 112_o 2._o whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 116_o 4._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n pag._n 118_o 5_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n six_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 120_o 2._o concern_v appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n pag._n 122_o 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o pag._n 124_o 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o papacy_n pag._n 125_o 5._o the_o original_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n p._n 128_o 6._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 131_o 6._o quest_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v pag._n 134_o 7._o quest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n two_o part_n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 141_o 2._o whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n p._n 145_o 8_o of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n pag._n 148_o 2_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n pag._n 151_o 9_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o his_o power_n dispensative_a pag._n 154_o 2_o of_o his_o power_n exemptive_a ibid._n 3_o of_o his_o power_n transcendent_a ibid._n 10._o of_o antichrist_n 9_o part_n 1_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n pag._n 155_o 2_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v reign_v pag._n 157_o 3_o concern_v the_o name_n &_o character_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 162_o 4_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 168_o 5_o of_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 169_o 6_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 172_o 7_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 176_o 8_o the_o war_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 179_o 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n pag._n 182_o the_o five_o controversy_n of_o the_o clergy_n six_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n pag._n 190_o 2_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o
the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o
name_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o preeminence_n to_o peter_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v almost_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o call_v by_o his_o old_a name_n simon_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 17_o 25._o fulk_n annot._n in_o joh._n 1._o sec._n 7._o second_o again_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o text_n be_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n till_o afterward_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n secondlie_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitate_v no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o again_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n johann_n we_o yet_o further_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o he_o say_v whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v ephes._n 2.20_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o but_o here_o be_v relation_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n but_o faith_n consider_v in_o his_o person_n we_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v peter_n particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o faith_n see_v when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n also_o as_o a_o proper_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n cease_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o confession_n then_o they_o all_o be_v as_o well_o make_v pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a confession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 16._o matth._n sect_n 8._o 3_o another_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n mighty_o urge_v be_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v first_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n peter_n person_n must_v be_v exclude_v for_o immediate_o after_o he_o deserve_v for_o a_o certain_a slip_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n it_o be_v a_o unfit_a match_n the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a a_o rebuke_n as_o to_o be_v call_v satan_n secondlie_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o john_n 20.23_o 2_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o say_v they_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o this_o plenary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a and_o surpass_a power_n be_v so_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalip_n 3.7_o fulk_n annot._fw-la 16._o matth._n sect_n 13._o last_o i_o will_v oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o ambrose_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o bless_a apostle_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o they_o alone_o say_v he_o but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o together_o with_o he_o fax_fw-la pag._n 675._o 4_o other_o argument_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n as_o matthew_z 10._o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n bellarmine_n cap._n 18._o we_o answer_v this_o may_v be_v because_o peter_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v as_o galath_n 2._o paul_n name_v james_n first_o james_n cephas_n john_n say_v he_o verse_n 9_o the_o jesuit_n best_a shift_n be_v here_o to_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n john_n unless_o james_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o ergo_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o therefore_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o again_o say_v they_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act_n 1._o preach_v the_o first_o sermon_n act_v 2._o acts._n 15._o peter_n speak_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v first_o or_o give_v the_o first_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o second_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o peter_n in_o zeal_n promptness_n and_o forwardness_n be_v not_o behind_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o with_o the_o first_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n verify_v upon_o the_o woman_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luk_n 7_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n forgive_v much_o